holiness_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazarite_n of_o the_o lord_n matth._n 2._o 23._o and_o also_o of_o he_o vow_v of_o entire_a sanctification_n in_o the_o faithful_a in_o wâ—â—m_n there_o be_v no_o part_n so_o base_a oâ—_n feeble_a which_o they_o may_v not_o or_o must_v not_o consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n see_v cant._n 4._o 1._o and_o all_o the_o cut_n and_o 〈◊〉_d off_o the_o hair_n be_v a_o â—â—gne_n of_o mourning_n and_o 〈…〉_z ny_fw-fr leu._n 12._o 5._o ezr._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d job_n 1._o 20._o ezek._n 7._o 18._o contrariwise_o the_o nour_n 〈…〉_z of_o the_o loâ—ks_n a_o sign_n of_o glory_n and_o jâ—y_a so_o the_o faithfull_n holiness_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o glory_n which_o fill_v they_o with_o comfort_n inward_o and_o respect_v onâ—wardly_a v._o 6_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o no_o which_o do_v cerimonial_o pollute_v a_o man_n numb_a 19_o 11._o and_o therefore_o be_v unsusserable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o nazarite_n purity_n v._o 7_o the_o consecration_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o nazarite-ship_n as_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o hair_n the_o mark_n of_o his_o consecration_n to_o god_n so_o he_o ought_v to_o beware_v from_o violate_v of_o it_o either_o ceremonial_o or_o inward_o in_o spirit_n v._o 9_o the_o head_n the_o profession_n of_o a_o nazarite_n whereof_o he_o carry_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n of_o his_o which_o cleanse_v be_v command_v all_o they_o who_o be_v pollute_v by_o come_v near_o unto_o a_o dead_a carcase_n number_n 19_o 14_o 19_o sâ—â—l_n he_o shave_v it_o to_o begin_v again_o the_o whole_a time_n 〈◊〉_d his_o nazarite-ship_n v._o 11._o he_o sin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v offer_v though_o he_o be_v unadvised_o fall_v into_o that_o legal_a pollution_n incompatible_a with_o his_o consecration_n see_v upon_o leu._n 5._o 2._o a_o figure_n of_o the_o inavitable_a sin_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nazarite_n for_o which_o there_o be_v always_o a_o remedy_n namely_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o be_v also_o lay_v the_o bond_n of_o new_a beginning_n the_o course_n of_o their_o sanctfication_n shall_v hallow_v shall_v renew_v his_o vow_n and_o his_o profession_n of_o nazarite_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o he_o have_v vow_v at_o first_o without_o reckon_v the_o time_n before_o his_o casual_a pollution_n v._o 13_o be_v bring_v the_o italian_a have_v let_v he_o bring_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o come_v with_o his_o lock_n the_o token_n of_o his_o nazarite-ship_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o there_o cut_v they_o off_o v_o 18._o v._o 14_o for_o a_o burn_v offer_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o expiaterie_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n as_o the_o sinne-offering_a be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o action_n and_o thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o in_o every_o exercise_n of_o holiness_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v use_v there_o be_v always_o two_o defect_n 〈◊〉_d one_o in_o the_o person_n the_o other_o in_o the_o action_n which_o have_v always_o need_v of_o purge_v and_o of_o christ_n intercession_n exit_fw-la 〈…〉_z 28._o 38._o as_o for_o the_o three_o ofâ—â—ring_v of_o thanksgiving_n 〈◊〉_d nazarite_n do_v thereby_o make_v a_o acknowledgement_n god_n for_o all_o the_o good_a strength_n and_o grace_n in_o have_v vow_a holiness_n and_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o so_o ought_v every_o faithful_a man_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o his_o sp_z 〈…〉_z will_v gift_n v._o 15_o and_o their_o meat-offering_a and_o their_o think_v offering_n they_o be_v câ—râ—ainâ—_n addition_n of_o flower_n wine_n and_o oil_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n see_v exo._n 29._o 40._o v._o 18_o of_o his_o upon_o which_o heâ—_n have_v let_v his_o hairegrow_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite-ship_n v._o 19_o and_o shall_v put_v they_o because_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o a_o persin_n consecrate_v by_o vow_n there_o be_v many_o such_o like_a ceremony_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o conecration_n of_o priest_n ex._n 29._o 24._o v._o 20_o wave_v they_o see_v upon_o exod._n 29._o 24._o may_v drink_n he_o shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o his_o vow_n and_o may_v return_v to_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o live_v like_o other_o man_n v._o 21_o have_v vow_v namely_o the_o nazarite_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o nazarite-ship_n shall_v offer_v two_o kind_n of_o offering_n the_o one_o command_v and_o necessary_a annex_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite-ship_n the_o other_o of_o a_o voluntary_a devotion_n according_a to_o his_o power_n v._o 23_o yeâ—_n shall_v bless_v public_o and_o solemn_o leu._n 9_o 22._o v._o 25_o make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v show_v thou_o his_o grace_n by_o effect_n v._o 26_o list_v up_o a_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o good_a will_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o turn_n of_o his_o face_n away_o be_v a_o token_n of_o wrath_n and_o hatred_n see_v psal._n 4._o 6._o v._o 27_o shall_v put_v by_o their_o payer_n and_o blessing_n point_a out_o by_o the_o stretch_n forth_o and_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n may_v they_o draw_v on_o and_o keep_v the_o presence_n of_o my_o grace_n power_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o people_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 3._o cover_a make_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o horse-litter_n or_o coach_n with_o arch_a cover_n v._o 5_o the_o service_n to_o help_v in_o part_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o carriage_n of_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o otherwise_o six_o such_o wagon_n can_v not_o suffice_v for_o all_o according_a to_o his_o according_o to_o those_o part_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o conduct_n and_o look_v to_o of_o the_o two_o family_n of_o the_o gershonite_n and_o the_o merarite_n num._n 4_o 24._o 31._o v._o 7_o two_o moses_n divide_v these_o wagon_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o bigneste_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o merarite_n charge_n number_n ch_z 4._o v._n 3._o and_o the_o lesser_a weight_n which_o the_o gershonite_n have_v number_n chap._n 4_o v_o â—4_n v._o 9_o upon_o their_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o waggon_n number_n 4._o 6_o 8_o 10_o 12_o 14._o 2_o samuel_n 6._o 6._o 13._o v._o 10_o for_o dedicate_a this_o be_v a_o holy_a ceremony_n which_o be_v do_v with_o prayer_n sacrifice_n music_n feast_n and_o rejoice_n when_o any_o fabric_n be_v finish_v be_v to_o begin_v to_o be_v employ_v to_o its_o use_n either_o holy_a or_o ordinary_a to_o dedicate_v it_o first_o to_o god_n and_o draw_v his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o see_v deuteronomy_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 5._o 1_o king_n chapt_n 8._o verse_n 63._o ezr._n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 16._o neh._n ch_n 12._o v._n 27._o psal._n 30._o v_o 1._o v._o 89_o when_o moses_n after_o aaron_n the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v consecrate_v when_o moses_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n within_o the_o tabernacle_n without_o the_o curtain_n god_n speak_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o distinct_a voice_n which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o nor_o be_v not_o frame_v by_o the_o organ_n of_o any_o body_n assume_v for_o a_o time_n nor_o in_o diverse_a place_n as_o he_o do_v before_o but_o always_o from_o above_o the_o ark_n by_o a_o voice_n divine_o frame_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n see_v upon_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 40._o vers_fw-la 34_o 35._o he_o speak_v moses_n to_o god_n other_o have_v it_o and_o so_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o namely_o god_n to_o moses_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 4._o the_o shaft_n by_o the_o shaft_n be_v understand_v or_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a middle_a stock_n but_o also_o all_o the_o branch_n divide_v with_o their_o vessel_n and_o knab_v to_o the_o flower_n of_o gold_n beat_v out_o with_o the_o hammer_n v._o 6._o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o exterior_a and_o ceremonniall_a uncleanness_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 19_o vers_fw-la 10_o 15._o that_o they_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n number_n 4._o a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a purification_n of_o all_o god_n true_a minister_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a isaiah_n chapter_n 52._o verse_n 11._o 1_o thessalonian_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 4._o 2_o timoth._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 21._o v._o 10._o shall_v put_v that_o be_v to_o say_v lift_v up_o and_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n towards_o they_o wherein_o the_o people_n imitate_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o sacrifice_n where_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o offering_n as_o well_o to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o god_n as_o for_o to_o transfer_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n upon_o it_o to_o which_o the_o person_n himself_o be_v subject_a so_o the_o people_n consent_v to_o the_o
enlighten_v thou_o to_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o understanding_n above_o all_o other_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o v._o 40._o my_o people_n be_v rule_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o shall_v kiss_v thy_o mouth_n in_o sign_n of_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o supreme_a power_n under_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o psal._n 2._o 12._o so_o a_o kiss_n be_v use_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o new_a lord_n and_o magistrate_n other_o expound_v it_o the_o people_n shall_v arm_v themselves_o at_o thy_o command_n in_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o title_n of_o king_n v._o 42._o his_o ring_n his_o seal_n for_o a_o token_n of_o full_a power_n in_o any_o high_a business_n which_o require_v the_o king_n seal_n see_v hest._n 3._o 10._o and_o 8._o 2._o 8._o pine_v linen_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o bisse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o most_o fine_a and_o resplendent_a linen_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o the_o place_n thereabouts_o and_o be_v the_o clothing_n that_o great_a man_n use_v a_o gold_n chain_n as_o daniel_n the_o 5._o 7._o 29._o v._o 43._o bow_v the_o knee_n some_o expound_v it_o the_o king_n father_n as_o gen._n 45._o 8._o v._o 44._o i_o be_o that_o be_v in_o full_a power_n and_o royal_a authority_n i_o command_v that_o all_o shall_v depend_v upon_o thou_o and_o follow_v thy_o command_n in_o all_o public_a and_o important_a business_n v._o 45._o saphnat_v egyptian_n word_n which_o according_a to_o some_o signify_v revealer_n of_o secret_n according_a to_o other_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n by_o josephus_n provide_v against_o a_o general_a famine_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o governor_n of_o on._n priest_n of_o the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v common_a to_o sacred_a and_o civil_a dignity_n because_o that_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n join_v in_o one_o person_n here_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o civil_a office_n as_o exod._n 2._o 16._o 2_o sam._n 8._o 18._o go_v to_o give_v order_n and_o execute_v his_o commission_n v._o 47._o by_o handful_n that_o be_v large_o and_o abundant_o v._o 51._o manasseh_n that_o cause_v to_o forget_v have_v make_v i_o by_o this_o great_a present_a happiness_n he_o have_v blot_v out_o in_o i_o all_o feel_n of_o my_o pass_a trouble_n and_o mitigate_v the_o grief_n i_o take_v for_o the_o good_n i_o have_v lose_v v._o 52._o ephraim_n which_o fructify_v in_o double_a fruitfulness_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o two_o son_n v._o 54._o in_o all_o land_n nam_n 〈…〉_z that_o be_v near_o unto_o or_o know_v in_o egypt_n v._o 55._o and_o when_o all_o when_o all_o the_o provision_n of_o particular_a man_n fail_v they_o chap._n xlii_o verse_n 4._o send_v not_o because_o he_o be_v very_o young_a and_o remain_v only_o of_o rachel_n v_o 38._o v._o 9_o you_o be_v he_o seem_v to_o use_v this_o fiction_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o father_n house_n or_o to_o awake_v his_o brethren_n conscience_n the_o nakedness_n the_o ill_a keep_v and_o unfortisied_a place_n to_o work_v some_o enterprise_n thereupon_o v._o 13._o be_v not_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n without_o hear_v any_o news_n of_o joseph_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a gen._n 44._o 20._o v._o 14._o that_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o child_n all_o grow_v to_o man_n estate_n live_v together_o and_o they_o shall_v adventure_v themselves_o in_o so_o long_a and_o dangerous_a a_o voyage_n wherefore_o i_o be_o confirm_v in_o my_o opinion_n that_o you_o be_v man_n have_v some_o evil_a meaning_n which_o i_o will_v make_v proof_n of_o see_v your_o young_a brother_n all_o this_o be_v artificial_o say_v and_o do_v by_o joseph_n for_o to_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o brother_n benjamin_n v._o 15._o by_o the_o life_n a_o manner_n of_o honourable_a affirmation_n without_o any_o formal_a oath_n which_o can_v be_v make_v without_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 26._o 2_o king_n 2._o 2._o v._o 18._o i_o fear_v god_n and_n for_o love_n of_o he_o i_o will_v â—â—ack_v my_o rigour_n and_o will_v not_o hinder_v the_o relieve_n of_o your_o family_n by_o your_o sudden_a return_n v._o 19_o be_v bound_n for_o a_o pledge_n v._o 20._o shall_v not_o die_v shall_v avoid_v hunger_n and_o punishment_n be_v free_v from_o all_o suspicion_n and_o have_v free_a liberty_n grant_v you_o to_o make_v your_o provision_n of_o corn_n they_o do_v so_o that_o be_v to_o say_v consent_v and_o resolve_v so_o to_o do_v v._o 24._o simeon_n as_o the_o elder_a of_o they_o which_o consent_v to_o the_o sell_v of_o he_o v._o 27._o one_o of_o they_o and_o after_o he_o all_o the_o rest_n gen._n 43._o 21._o v._o 35._o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o deceit_n and_o evil_a surmise_n in_o this_o v._o 36._o be_v against_o i_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v befall_v to_o my_o child_n be_v more_o grievous_a to_o i_o than_o to_o you_o who_o make_v so_o little_a account_n thereof_o have_v premise_v to_o carry_v benjamin_n along_o with_o you_o v._o 38._o alone_o namely_o by_o rachel_n his_o mother_n to_o the_o grave_n see_v gen._n 37._o 35._o chap._n xliii_o verse_n 9_o let_v i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o fault_n upon_o i_o and_o bear_v what_o punishment_n thou_o shall_v please_v to_o inflict_v or_o i_o will_v therefore_o submit_v myself_o to_o god_n judgement_n v._o 10._o for_o exâ—â—pt_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v certain_a they_o shall_v free_o return_v which_o will_v have_v be_v already_o do_v if_o thou_o have_v soon_o resolve_v or_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o so_o urgent_a in_o this_o business_n because_o by_o delay_v we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v relieve_v ourselves_o in_o this_o our_o extreme_a want_n v._o 11._o balmâ—_n or_o resin_n myrrh_n that_o be_v liquid_a or_o ladano_n a_o kind_n of_o sweet_a liquid_a gum_n v._o 12._o double_o either_o because_o he_o imagine_v that_o corn_n be_v grow_v dear_a or_o because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o buy_v more_o store_n v._o 14._o i_o be_o bereave_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o let_v it_o be_v so_o i_o will_v dispose_v myself_o to_o bear_v it_o patient_o see_v hest._n 4._o 16._o v._o 16._o slay_v the_o italian_a add_v flesh_n namely_o of_o such_o beast_n as_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v eat_v among_o the_o egyptian_n as_o vemson_a soul_n or_o poultry_n for_o they_o kill_v no_o sheep_n nor_o ox_n ex._n 8._o 26._o v._o 18._o that_o he_o may_v oppress_v we_o with_o his_o might_n and_o have_v sail_v in_o the_o occasion_n which_o he_o pretend_v in_o our_o first_o voyage_n suspect_v we_o to_o be_v spy_n he_o now_o will_v take_v another_o occasion_n and_o accuse_v we_o of_o theft_n v._o 20._o to_o buy_v have_v no_o other_o intent_n be_v no_o spy_n come_v to_o view_v the_o country_n v._o 23._o peace_n be_v to_o you_o it_o go_v well_o with_o you_o tour_n god_n hence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o steward_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o they_o be_v to_o joseph_n and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n through_o his_o master_n piety_n and_o care_n i_o have_v your_o i_o be_o satisfy_v and_o do_v acquit_v you_o of_o it_o v._o 24._o water_v according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n of_o the_o old_a time_n who_o wear_v no_o other_o ordinary_a shoe_n but_o sole_n or_o sandal_n do_v much_o dirty_a their_o foot_n in_o go_v wherefore_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o a_o stranger_n when_o he_o come_v into_o a_o house_n be_v water_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n gen._n 18_o 4._o v._o 30._o yearn_v they_o boil_a and_o be_v stir_v within_o he_o v._o 32._o for_o he_o because_o of_o his_o dignity_n and_o to_o the_o other_o because_o of_o their_o difference_n in_o religion_n may_v not_o by_o their_o law_n and_o superstition_n for_o the_o egyptian_n neither_o eat_v nor_o kill_v neither_o sheep_n nor_o ox_n ex._n 8._o 26._o which_o they_o worship_v for_o their_o god_n they_o have_v other_o nation_n in_o abomination_n which_o do_v not_o use_v the_o like_a abstinence_n gen._n 46._o 34._o v._o 34._o benjamins_n mess_n the_o quantity_n of_o mâ—sses_n pretend_v to_o each_o one_o several_o in_o solemn_a feast_n be_v alter_v according_a to_o their_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o good_a will_n which_o be_v bear_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 5._o and_o 9_o 24._o chap._n xliv_o verse_n 2._o and_o put_v all_o this_o be_v plot_v by_o joseph_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o discover_v his_o brethren_n affection_n towards_o benjamin_n that_o if_o they_o do_v forsake_v and_o leave_v he_o
of_o god_n appear_v present_a in_o grace_n and_o power_n as_o true_a god_n king_n and_o sovereign_a oracle_n of_o his_o people_n who_o on_o their_o part_n perform_v very_o ill_a the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n do_v through_o their_o frequent_a murmur_n rebellion_n and_o idolatry_n severe_o punish_v yet_o still_o pardon_v by_o god_n cause_n this_o truth_n to_o burst_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o mere_a grace_n ground_v upon_o god_n mere_a good_a will_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n their_o head_n and_o mediator_n by_o who_o only_a propitiation_n and_o intercession_n represent_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n they_o be_v always_o preserve_v by_o god_n notwithstanding_o their_o disloyalty_n and_o transgression_n now_o this_o history_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v a_o excellent_a representation_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n and_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o world_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n blood_n apply_v in_o holy_a baptism_n into_o the_o long_a and_o troublesome_a course_n of_o her_o vocation_n in_o this_o life_n still_o make_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o erusalem_fw-la in_o which_o course_n she_o have_v for_o her_o guide_n the_o light_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o for_o her_o sustenance_n the_o manna_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o word_n and_o for_o the_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o her_o conscience_n a_o communion_n to_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o her_o high_a priest_n and_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o live_v her_o sovereign_a king_n law_n and_o commandment_n against_o which_o sin_v but_o too_o often_o she_o be_v chastise_v with_o a_o fatherly_a severity_n but_o still_o hold_v up_o and_o restore_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a satisfaction_n and_o everlasting_a intercession_n of_o her_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n who_o never_o do_v forsake_v she_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o continual_o direct_v she_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o her_o everlasting_a vocation_n in_o heaven_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 4._o dan_fw-mi these_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o place_n not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o birth_n because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o hand-maiden_n v._o 7_o multiply_v the_o hebrew_a increase_v like_o fish_n see_v gen._n 1._o 20._o and_o 48._o 16._o v._o 11_o to_o afflict_v they_o to_o tire_v and_o weaken_v they_o through_o labour_n and_o toil_n to_o make_v they_o less_o able_a to_o get_v child_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o plot_v any_o innovation_n treasure_n city_n for_o munition_n of_o war_n armour_n and_o victual_v as_o 2._o chron._n 17._o 12._o and_o 32._o 28._o v._o 14_o in_o mortar_n and_n about_o lime_n v._o 15_o midwife_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o they_o but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o these_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o kinâ—_n have_v his_o abode_n v._o 19_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n this_o might_n be_v true_a for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o isra_o 〈…〉_z be_v woman_n who_o for_o fear_n make_v no_o use_n of_o midwife_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v this_o rather_o to_o escape_v by_o not_o speak_v the_o whole_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o dangerous_a to_o do_v then_o for_o to_o lie_v and_o also_o this_o art_n of_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o do_v evil_a by_o some_o â—â—ction_n be_v not_o any_o where_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n see_v jos._n 2._o 5._o 1_o sam_n 21._o 2._o 2_o sam._n 17._o 20._o 2_o king_n 6._o 19_o jer._n 38._o 25_o 26_o 27._o as_o the_o egyptian_a woman_n so_o tender_a and_o delicate_a lively_n other_o translate_v it_o they_o themselves_o be_v midwife_n v._o 21_o make_v they_o he_o bless_v and_o prosper_v their_o family_n and_o affair_n see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d sam._n 7._o 11._o 27._o 29._o 1_o king_n 2._o 24._o and_o 11._o 38._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o aman_n amram_n the_o son_n of_o cohath_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n exod._n 6._o 18._o 20._o a_o daughter_n jochebed_n the_o daughter_n of_o levi_n num._n 26._o 59_o if_o the_o word_n daughter_n be_v here_o take_v in_o its_o proper_a signification_n amram_v marry_v his_o aunt_n which_o afterward_o be_v forbid_v leu._n 18._o 12._o other_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o word_n daughter_n be_v mean_v grandchild_n and_o that_o exod._n 6._o and_o 20._o the_o word_n aunt_n signify_v cousin_n v._o 2_o conceive_a after_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n who_o be_v elder_a than_o moses_n see_v exo._n 7._o 7_o a_o goodly_a of_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o divine_a beauty_n act._n 7._o 20._o v._o 3_o she_o can_v nâ—t_v without_o be_v discover_v and_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o king_n proclamation_n this_o necessity_n be_v through_o mere_a humane_a fear_n can_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n in_o a_o act_n mere_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n v._o 4_o his_o sister_n namely_o miriam_n num._n 26._o 59_o v._o 10_o moses_n taken_n out_o and_o save_v from_o the_o water_n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n name_n and_o be_v equivalent_a with_o another_o egyptian_a name_n if_o these_o two_o language_n have_v not_o yet_o some_o kind_n of_o affinity_n betwixt_o they_o v._o 11_o be_v grow_v namely_o to_o the_o age_n of_o forty_o year_n act_n 7._o 23._o go_v out_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o join_v in_o community_n of_o life_n and_o affliction_n with_o his_o brethren_n hebr._n 11._o 24._o v._o 12_o he_o slay_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o he_o smite_v he_o kill_v according_a to_o his_o call_n of_o deliverer_n of_o the_o peâ—ple_n which_o he_o even_o at_o that_o time_n know_v by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o have_v accept_v in_o his_o conscience_n act._n 7._o 25_o yet_o the_o time_n of_o his_o use_n and_o execute_v that_o call_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v v._o 16_o priest_n or_o governor_n or_o both_o see_v upon_o gen._n 41._o 45._o he_o be_v call_v jethrâ—_n exod._n 3._o 18._o 10._o 2._o exod._n 4._o 18._o and_o hobab_n num._n 10._o 29._o judg._n 4._o 11._o and_o know_v and_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n v._o 17_o drive_v they_o away_o for_o to_o water_n their_o flock_n fiâ—st_v v._o 18._o revel_v this_o be_v jethâ—o_n his_o father_n num._n 10._o 29_o grandfather_n to_o these_o maiden_n v._o 22._o gershom_n banish_a drive_v from_o his_o own_o home_n v._o 23._o process_n of_o time_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n which_o be_v long_o namely_o forty_o year_n as_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o compare_v exod._n 7._o 7._o with_o act_n 7_o 30._o die_v which_o hearten_v moses_n to_o return_v into_o egypt_n exod._n 4._o 19_o come_v up_o unto_o see_v concern_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v genesis_n 18._o 20._o exod._n 22._o 23._o 27_o deut._n 24._o 15._o v._o 25._o have_v respect_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o actual_a judgement_n of_o this_o cause_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o the_o back_n side_n seek_v for_o fresh_a pasture_n further_o into_o the_o desert_n of_o god_n this_o mountain_n get_v this_o name_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o vision_n as_o chief_o because_o god_n do_v choose_v it_o and_o consecrate_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o tribunal_n of_o glory_n out_o of_o which_o he_o pronounce_v his_o law_n exo_fw-la 〈…〉_z 11._o horeb_n it_o shall_v seem_v this_o be_v the_o gen_n 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o all_o that_o row_n of_o mountain_n and_o that_o sinai_n be_v the_o particular_a name_n of_o that_o mountain_n from_o which_o the_o law_n be_v give_v v._o 2._o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a lord_n verse_n 4._o 6_o 7._o 14_o deut._n 33._o 16._o mark_v 12._o 26._o and_o angel_n by_o reason_n of_o mediator_n see_v gen._n 16._o 7._o in_o a_o â—laâ—e_n the_o flame_n signify_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o power_n and_o spirit_n the_o bush_n represent_v the_o church_n as_o well_o for_o her_o mean_a and_o weak_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n as_o also_o because_o in_o her_o sinful_a nature_n she_o can_v subsist_v before_o the_o devour_a fire_n of_o god_n majesty_n no_o more_o than_o thorn_n can_v endure_v the_o material_a fire_n isa._n 9_o 18._o and_o 27._o 4._o 5._o and_o 33._o 14._o but_o god_n temper_v his_o presence_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o do_v not_o make_v it_o feel_v the_o hurtful_a effect_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o comfortable_a enlighten_v of_o it_o warm_v and_o purify_n it_o see_v isa._n 4._o 4._o 10._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v also_o signify_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o world_n can_v disannul_v the_o church_n psalm_n 129._o 2._o isa._n 43._o 2._o v._o 5._o draw_v not_o nigh_o no_o near_o than_o thou_o be_v to_o show_v the_o reverence_n
contrariwise_o the_o let_v down_o of_o the_o hand_n do_v snow_v the_o slack_n of_o prayer_n and_o therewithal_o the_o slack_n of_o god_n work_v the_o stone_n signify_v christ_n the_o only_a prop_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o also_o as_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n like_o aaron_n and_o her_o chief_a head_n and_o king_n like_z hur_z strengthen_v in_o all_o sight_n by_o his_o interceslion_n luke_n 22._o 32._o v._o 14._o iâ—_n a_o book_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o wâ—iâ—est_v by_o my_o appointment_n exo._n 34._o 27._o deut._n 31._o 9_o 22._o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n rehearse_v it_o the_o italian_a put_v it_o cause_v he_o to_o understand_v it_o well_o that_o he_o and_o all_o other_o head_n of_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v his_o successor_n may_v put_v this_o my_o command_n in_o execution_n when_o i_o shall_v give_v they_o occasion_n so_o to_o do_v as_o i_o do_v to_o saul_n who_o neglect_v it_o v._o 15._o a_o altar_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n aswell_o for_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o his_o deliverance_n as_o to_o leave_v a_o monument_n of_o it_o behind_o he_o call_v the_o name_n not_o for_o to_o attribute_v god_n incommunicable_a nameto_o the_o altar_n but_o to_o make_v it_o bear_v this_o mottâ—_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o title_n or_o inscription_n or_o because_o he_o will_v now_o profess_v this_o thankfulness_n and_o erect_v in_o this_o altar_n a_o lust_a monument_n thereof_o see_v judg._n 6._o 24._o jer._n 23._o 6._o and_o 33._o 16._o ezech._n 48._o 35_o jeâ—ovah-nissi_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o banner_n he_o under_o who_o and_o by_o who_o power_n i_o fight_v and_o be_v also_o the_o only_a author_n of_o my_o victory_n through_o which_o i_o erect_v banner_n and_o trophy_n psa._n 20._o 6_o and_o 60._o 6._o v._o 16._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hand_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n of_o god_n spread_v from_o his_o celestrall_a throne_n be_v it_o which_o have_v give_v his_o people_n this_o wonderful_a victory_n i_o do_v but_o only_o show_v it_o by_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n from_o the_o stone_n which_o i_o sit_v upon_o other_o expound_v it_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o throne_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v swear_v he_o will_v for_o ever_o have_v war_n against_o amaleck_n see_v deut_n 32._o 40._o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 2._o after_o he_o have_v which_o be_v conjecture_v to_o have_v happen_v upon_o the_o occasion_n set_v down_o exod._n 4._o 24_o 25._o other_o after_o her_o dowry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bring_v his_o daughter_n to_o moses_n and_o send_v before_o he_o 〈…〉_z tell_v and_o other_o good_n which_o he_o give_v for_o a_o dowry_n or_o for_o a_o present_a to_o moses_n as_o gen._n 32._o 16._o v._o 4._o eliezer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n be_v my_o help_n v._o 11._o for_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o egyptian_n harm_n have_v not_o befall_v they_o by_o chance_n out_o they_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o oppressor_n of_o his_o people_n through_o which_o he_o have_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o their_o false_a god_n which_o can_v not_o escape_v he_o v._o 12._o sacrifice_n to_o give_v thanks_o with_o which_o sacrifice_n feast_n be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n deu._n â—2_n 7._o and_o 27._o 7_o before_o god_n before_o the_o pillar_n in_o which_o god_n appear_v v._o 15._o to_o inquire_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o desire_v of_o i_o the_o determination_n of_o doubtful_a and_o litigious_a case_n that_o be_v among_o they_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o special_a revelation_n require_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o or_o whether_o the_o ordinary_a guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o moses_n be_v sufficient_a to_o resolve_v they_o see_v exod._n 31._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d same_o 9_o 9_o v._o 16._o matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o cause_n or_o a_o suit_n v._o 18._o both_o thâ—â—_n and_o this_o thou_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o labour_n and_o the_o people_n for_o the_o tediousness_n in_o expect_v and_o for_o want_v of_o decision_n to_o rule_v they_o in_o their_o doubt_n v._o 19_o god_n shall_v be_v thou_o may_v hope_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n who_o deny_v a_o good_a order_n and_o holy_a wisdom_n be_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o thou_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n answer_n in_o high_a and_o obsour_a business_n and_o to_o relate_v from_o he_o to_o the_o people_n not_o only_o the_o determination_n of_o particular_a cause_n but_o his_o general_a law_n also_o v._o 23._o shall_v also_o go_v thou_o be_v thus_o ease_v and_o the_o people_n maintain_v in_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n by_o the_o easy_a and_o speedy_a administration_n of_o justice_n it_o may_v under_o thy_o conduct_n happy_o arrive_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o and_o prepare_v for_o they_o v._o 24._o hearken_v namely_o with_o god_n approbation_n number_n 11._o 16._o and_o the_o people_n consent_n deuter._n 1._o 14._o v._o 25._o ruler_n succeed_v in_o order_n to_o one_o another_o of_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o their_o family_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 3._o go_v up_o unto_o god_n to_o mount_v sinai_n where_o god_n have_v bring_v the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n wherein_o he_o be_v present_a v._o 4._o baâ—e_v you_o take_v you_o into_o my_o charge_n and_o government_n conduct_v and_o defend_v you_o as_o the_o eagle_n curi_v her_o young_a one_o upon_o her_o wing_n deut._n 32._o 11._o unto_o myself_o to_o this_o place_n where_o i_o appear_v unto_o you_o and_o communicate_v myself_o unto_o you_o in_o grace_n and_o blessing_n as_o to_o my_o child_n into_o my_o house_n and_o consequent_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o i_o have_v establish_v my_o firm_a residence_n on_o earth_n and_o final_o to_o heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o my_o glory_n and_o last_o mark_n of_o your_o vocation_n v._o 5._o treasure_n a_o people_n esteem_v above_o all_o other_o to_o who_o i_o will_v communicate_v my_o most_o peculliar_a favour_n and_o of_o who_o i_o will_v take_v a_o particular_a care_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v a_o store_n house_n of_o rare_a and_o precicus_fw-la thing_n all_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o also_o have_v i_o free_o choose_v that_o people_n which_o it_o please_v i_o to_o choose_v v._o 6._o a_o kingdom_n not_o a_o profane_a state_n but_o sanctife_v for_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n over_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reign_v not_o only_o as_o a_o king_n to_o command_v and_o threaten_v but_o as_o a_o priest_n also_o to_o reconcile_v expiate_v pardon_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 110._o 4._o temper_v the_o one_o office_n with_o the_o other_o v._o 7._o the_o â—llers_n see_v exo._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o v._o 10._o sanctify_v they_o give_v they_o order_n to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n and_o bid_v they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v my_o law_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o devotion_n see_v gen._n 35_o 2._o joâ—_n 3._o 5._o and_o 7_o 13._o v._o 11._o will_v come_v down_o he_o will_v appear_v here_o below_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v â—n_v heaven_n v._o 12._o set_a bound_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o awe_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 19_o but_o also_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o through_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n by_o grace_n heb._n 12._o 2._o there_o be_v always_o between_o the_o bar_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o god_n justice_n isa._n 59_o 2._o and_o that_o betwixt_o god_n proceed_v according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o sinful_a man_n there_o need_v a_o mediator_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o expiation_n as_o moses_n be_v for_o relation_n and_o communication_n gal._n 3._o 19_o v._o 13._o sound_v namely_o with_o a_o even_a and_o sweet_a sound_n opposite_a to_o a_o loud_a and_o rough_a sound_n v._o 16._o by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o thunder_v terrify_v and_o beat_v off_o as_o by_o the_o other_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o call_v and_o gather_v together_o see_v num._n 10._o 7._o 1_o king_n 19_o 12._o heb._n 12._o 19_o to_o the_o draw_v near_o the_o foot_n thereof_o v_o 17._o v._o 15._o your_o wife_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o to_o a_o woman_n though_o it_o be_v your_o lawful_a wife_n the_o use_n of_o which_o do_v not_o contaminate_v the_o conscience_n heb._n 13._o 4._o yet_o it_o have_v much_o sensuality_n in_o it_o
and_o 23._o 8._o act_n 7._o 39_o if_o they_o do_v not_o take_v it_o from_o the_o likeness_n of_o cherubin_n which_o appear_v in_o a_o vision_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o ox_n ezek._n 10._o 14._o thy_o god_n the_o godhead_n which_o thou_o serve_v and_o worship_v which_o the_o idolater_n never_o do_v know_v true_o in_o its_o most_o single_a unity_n and_o spiritual_a and_o infinite_a essence_n and_o give_v a_o corporal_a shape_n have_v always_o divide_v it_o into_o part_n and_o number_n v._o 5._o to_o the_o lord_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o aaron_n though_o he_o give_v consent_n to_o make_v this_o visible_a figure_n do_v intend_v nevertheless_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n &_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n under_o this_o form_n as_o 1_o kin._n 18._o 22._o and_o 2_o of_o king_n 10._o 16._o and_o 23._o 29._o v._o 6._o to_o play_v as_o always_o dissolutenes_n have_v accompany_v idolatry_n v._o 7._o thy_o people_n a_o word_n of_o scorn_n or_o disdain_v v._o 9_o siffe-necked_n refractory_a unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v a_o term_n take_v from_o ox_n that_o can_v bend_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n v._o 10._o let_v i_o alone_o do_v not_o mediate_v for_o they_o now_o by_o this_o forbid_a god_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o incite_v moses_n his_o zeal_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n show_v he_o that_o only_a prayer_n coald_v hinder_v this_o lamen_n able_a eâ—fect_n v._o 11._o why_o do_v as_o much_o to_o say_v if_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n and_o cause_n for_o to_o have_v they_o destroy_v yet_o be_v there_o some_o great_a and_o more_o powerful_a for_o the_o pardon_v of_o they_o namely_o the_o respect_n of_o thy_o glory_n see_v deut._n 32._o 27._o v_o 12._o and_o repent_v see_v gen._n 6._o 6._o v._o 15._o of_o the_o testimony_n see_v exo._n 6._o 34._o on_o both_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v write_v inside_n &_o cutside_n but_o only_o the_o two_o foreside_v opposite_a against_o one_o another_o v._o 17._o joshua_n who_o be_v not_o return_v to_o the_o host_n but_o have_v stay_v in_o somâ—_n part_n of_o the_o hill_n all_o the_o while_n moses_n be_v there_o exo._n 24._o 13._o v_o 18._o it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o the_o hebrew_a have_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o cry_n of_o strength_n nor_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o cry_n of_o weariness_n v._o 19_o and_o break_v they_o not_o through_o any_o excess_n of_o wrath_n but_o to_o show_v the_o people_n in_o who_o presence_n he_o do_v it_o deu._n 9_o 17_o that_o god_n covenant_n be_v break_v through_o their_o idolatry_n v._o 20._o barnâ—d_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v melt_v it_o to_o utter_o abolish_v the_o image_n or_o shape_n of_o the_o calf_n and_o then_o ground_n the_o stuff_n and_o make_v it_o small_a and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o drink_v it_o that_o it_o may_v pass_v out_o with_o their_o excrement_n other_o believe_v that_o moses_n have_v calcinate_a it_o by_o some_o art_n and_o all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o great_a detestation_n of_o idolatry_n deu._n 7._o 25._o v._o 24._o there_o come_v out_o a_o term_n of_o a_o shameful_a dissimulate_v of_o the_o fault_n v._o 25._o be_v naked_a out_o of_o god_n protection_n who_o be_v offend_v for_o that_o sin_n whereby_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o their_o enemy_n to_o assault_v and_o overthrow_v they_o see_v num._n 14._o 9_o isa._n 22._o 8._o mic._n 1._o 11._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o moses_n choose_v rather_o to_o act_v the_o revenge_n himself_o than_o to_o expect_v it_o from_o the_o enemy_n forfear_n of_o taunt_n and_o blasphemy_n v._o 26._o stand_v as_o it_o be_v to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o idolater_n see_v exo._n 33._o 7._o in_o the_o gate_n at_o the_o come_n in_o according_a as_o the_o camp_n be_v settle_v and_o quarter_v into_o street_n piazzaes_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o host_n on_o the_o lord_n side_n that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o revolt_n that_o be_v zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n v._o 29._o consecrate_v yourselves_o do_v this_o act_n of_o justice_n for_o a_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o your_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v yourselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v his_o minister_n v._o 30._o peradventure_o moses_n speak_v thus_o because_o that_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v concern_v the_o pardon_n v._n 14._o i_o shall_v make_v or_o shall_v pacify_v he_o concern_v this_o your_o sin_n v._n 31._o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o stay_v other_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n deâ—t_v 9_o 18._o v._o 32._o iâ—_n not_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o shall_v find_v asmuch_o pain_n and_o torment_n by_o the_o viclation_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o thy_o church_n as_o if_o i_o myself_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o election_n to_o thy_o grace_n or_o as_o if_o i_o do_v lose_v it_o my_o good_a and_o my_o particular_a joy_n will_v be_v drown_v in_o this_o public_a heaviness_n word_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a zeal_n and_o charity_n as_o rom._n 9_o 3._o out_o of_o thy_o book_n a_o figurative_a term_n as_o psal._n 69._o 29._o dan._n 12._o 1._o luke_n 10._o 20._o phil._n 4._o 3._o rev._n 3._o 5._o and_o 13._o 8._o and_o 20._o 12._o to_o signify_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n will._n v._o 33._o he_o will_v i_o blot_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v exterminate_v of_o obdurate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o my_o church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o portraiture_n and_o register_n of_o eternal_a election_n ezeck_n 13._o 19_o i_o will_v show_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o they_o be_v never_o i_o nor_o be_v never_o choose_v see_v psal._n 69._o 29._o deut._n 29._o 20._o rev._n 3._o 5._o and_o 22._o 19_o maâ—_n 7._o 23._o and_o 15._o 13._o v._o 34._o my_o angel_n i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v no_o more_o show_v myself_o immediate_o present_a by_o the_o effect_n of_o my_o power_n and_o grace_n as_o i_o have_v do_v heretofore_o exod._n 23._o 20_o 21_o but_o will_v give_v you_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v your_o conductor_n see_v exod._n 33_o 2_o 3_o 12._o but_o moses_n cause_v this_o threaten_a to_o be_v call_v back_o exo._n 33._o 14._o 17._o in_o the_o day_n i_o do_v forbear_v to_o panish_a this_o sin_n full_o at_o this_o time_n but_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o do_v evil_a and_o break_v my_o patience_n i_o will_v reckon_v this_o sin_n unto_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o renounce_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o wherâ—_n sin_n reign_v sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v v._o 35._o plague_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o smote_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o levite_n this_o time_n and_o in_o the_o ensue_a plague_n he_o always_o bear_v this_o horrible_a sin_n in_o mind_n chap._n xxxiii_o verse_n 3._o jest_n i_o if_o i_o shall_v see_v my_o presence_n injure_v and_o profane_v through_o thy_o rebellion_n see_v hab._n 1._o 13._o v._o 4._o do_v put_v on_o he_o in_o sign_n of_o hearty_a sorrow_n aâ—d_v public_a repentance_n v._o 5._o that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o and_o i_o shall_v know_v according_o as_o thy_o repentance_n shall_v be_v true_a or_o false_a i_o shall_v dispose_v of_o thy_o punishment_n v._o 6._o by_o the_o mount_n it_o seem_v they_o do_v for_o some_o time_n continue_v this_o habit_n of_o penitent_n some_o do_v take_v it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v the_o word_n go_v off_o from_o the_o mount_n to_o be_v understand_v there_o as_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o come_v near_o to_o god_n as_o exo._n 20_o 18._o v._o 7._o the_o tabernac'e_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o tent_n the_o public_a place_n where_o â—e_n sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o counsel_n and_o call_v the_o assembly_n together_o where_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o speak_v with_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n appointment_n see_v the_o cloud_n which_o questionless_a be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n come_v to_o settle_v in_o this_o place_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o people_n be_v divorce_v from_o god_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n excommunicate_a by_o he_o and_o also_o because_o that_o sacred_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v contaminate_v by_o the_o company_n of_o sinner_n of_o the_o congregation_n see_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n exo._n 27._o 21_o which_o afterward_o be_v give_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n which_o seek_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v tell_v god_n will_v or_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o any_o controversy_n see_v exo._n
shall_v reckon_v those_o land_n which_o be_v so_o consecrate_v may_v be_v redeem_v by_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o vow_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o redeem_v they_o be_v sell_v to_o other_o who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o until_o the_o next_o jubilee_n and_o then_o they_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n own_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o rate_n of_o fifty_o shekel_n shall_v be_v abate_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o year_n more_o or_o less_o that_o remain_v until_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n v._o 20_o he_o will_v not_o when_o it_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n public_o v._o 21_o devote_v see_v upon_o v_o 28._o and_o num._n 18._o 14._o v._o 23_o in_o that_o day_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o possession_n v._o 24._o unto_o he_o to_o he_o that_o make_v the_o vow_n by_o which_o he_o can_v not_o give_v but_o only_o what_o be_v belong_v to_o himself_o namely_o the_o fruit_n not_o the_o land_n in_o the_o which_o the_o seller_n have_v the_o right_a of_o ransome_v and_o to'be_v restore_v unto_o it_o at_o the_o jubilee_n levitic_n 25._o 15._o 23_o 24._o 30._o v._o 26_o shall_v sanctify_v it_o by_o a_o voluntary_a vow_n because_o of_o necessity_n and_o by_o right_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n already_o v._o 28_o devote_v thing_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o vow_n byâ—_n which_o man_n for_o ever_o renounce_v his_o right_n and_o use_v of_o theâ—_n thing_n vow_v which_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v to_o god_n honour_n and_o in_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n if_o mention_n be_v of_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n enemy_n overcome_v in_o war_n of_o their_o city_n or_o good_n num._n 21_o 2_o 3._o jos._n 6._o 17._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 3._o or_o belong_v to_o rebel_n and_o apostata_n deut._n 13._o 15._o or_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n as_o for_o sacrifice_n if_o the_o vow_n be_v of_o clean_a cattle_n belong_v to_o private_a person_n or_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n maintenance_n if_o it_o be_v of_o land_n or_o unclean_a beast_n which_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o sacrifice_n num._n 18._o 14._o most_o holy_a see_v upon_o leu._n 2._o 3._o v._o 29_o of_o man_n some_o refer_v this_o only_a to_o the_o person_n of_o accurse_a nation_n who_o destruction_n ordain_v by_o god_n be_v to_o his_o gloâ—y_n as_o a_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n other_o hold_v that_o the_o law_n be_v general_a for_o all_o person_n in_o which_o he_o that_o make_v the_o vow_n have_v any_o right_n and_o hereunto_o they_o do_v refer_v jâ—phtas_n vow_n judge_n 〈…〉_z 30._o 34._o v._o 30_o holy_n see_v leu._n 21._o 22._o v._o 32_o pass_v by_o this_o be_v mean_v cattle_n of_o one_o herd_n or_o flock_n which_o go_v out_o at_o a_o narrow_a gate_n be_v tell_v by_o the_o shepherd_n with_o a_o rod_n one_o by_o one_o see_v jer._n 33._o 13._o the_o four_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v number_n the_o argument_n this_o book_n contain_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o god_n people_n lead_v through_o the_o desert_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n and_o fist_n be_v set_v down_o how_o by_o godâ—_n command_v the_o eleven_o tribe_n which_o be_v not_o consecrate_v be_v number_v from_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n upward_o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n by_o itself_o together_o with_o the_o order_n which_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o their_o march_v and_o encamp_v in_o the_o say_a voyage_n then_o be_v set_v down_o the_o new_a form_n of_o public_a government_n establish_v by_o add_v of_o seventy_o elder_n to_o moses_n who_o authority_n nevertheless_o the_o lord_n still_o maintain_v untouched_a no_o withstand_v auron_n and_o miriams_n opposition_n as_o aaron_n priestly_a dignity_n against_o the_o viâ—lâ—nt_a faction_n of_o core_n dathan_n and_o abâ—ram_n and_o afterward_o be_v rehearse_v how_o that_o the_o people_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n moses_n send_v twelve_o man_n to_o discover_v the_o country_n ten_o of_o which_o at_o their_o return_n daunt_v the_o people_n malicious_o make_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o enterprise_n far_o great_a than_o it_o be_v and_o though_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n do_v endeavour_v to_o encourage_v they_o yet_o they_o believe_v the_o other_o relation_n and_o make_v a_o insurrection_n wiâ—h_v a_o intent_n to_o return_v into_o egypt_n wherefore_o both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o spy_n be_v austere_o punish_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o the_o desert_n against_o all_o those_o which_o be_v number_v and_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n save_v joshua_n and_o caleb_n and_o therefore_o god_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o turn_v back_o into_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o make_v they_o to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o for_o the_o say_a space_n of_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n during_o which_o time_n he_o give_v they_o and_o renew_v diverse_a law_n concern_v his_o service_n and_o politic_a government_n and_o justice_n and_o after_o forty_o year_n be_v expire_v since_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o he_o give_v they_o many_o great_a victory_n against_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o amorites_n which_o dwell_v beyond_o jordan_n although_o the_o people_n do_v here_o also_o go_v astray_o after_o diverse_a abominable_a idolatry_n by_o balaam_n deceitful_a advice_n and_o after_o that_o country_n beyond_o lord_n in_o be_v subdue_v it_o be_v divide_v among_o two_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a and_o it_o be_v appoint_v how_o they_o shall_v proceed_v in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o rest_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n co_fw-la 〈…〉_z ded_fw-we that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v number_v again_o which_o be_v find_v almost_o as_o many_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o last_o muster_n whereof_o nonâ—_n 〈◊〉_d leave_v alive_a buâ—_n moses_n joshu_n and_o caleb_n and_o because_o this_o book_n begin_v with_o the_o first_o muster_v and_o end_n with_o the_o last_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n the_o book_n of_o number_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 2._o take_v you_o this_n be_v the_o same_o muster_n which_o be_v mention_v exo._n 38._o 26._o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o compare_v of_o that_o place_n with_o num._n 1._o v._n 46._o family_n h_o 〈…〉_z people_n in_o general_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o the_o tribe_n into_o seventy_o two_o great_a family_n num._n 26._o 5._o and_o these_o family_n into_o lesser_a family_n call_v of_o the_o father_n or_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o branch_n see_v josh._n 7._o 14_o 17._o v._o 3._o all_o that_o be_v able_a who_o by_o any_o defect_n or_o debility_n of_o member_n deut._n 23._o 1._o or_o by_o reason_n of_o old_a age_n be_v not_o unfitting_a or_o unable_a to_o bear_v annes_fw-la v._o 14._o devel_n or_o revel_v as_o it_o be_v num._n 2._o 14._o v._o 16._o these_o be_v they_o that_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o tribe_n in_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o council_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n other_o expound_v it_o famous_a and_o honourable_a 〈◊〉_d see_v num._n 16._o 2._o v._o 47._o after_o because_o that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o one_o of_o the_o bribe_n they_o may_v be_v number_v as_o the_o rest_n in_o then_o order_n v_o 49_o shall_v not_o numler_n not_o at_o this_o time_n because_o this_o muster_n be_v make_v to_o set_v the_o camp_n in_o order_n for_o service_n of_o war_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pay_v the_o half_a the_o s_o 〈…〉_z kel_n 〈◊〉_d exo._n 30._o 13._o where_o with_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v build_v where_o those_o levite_n do_v minister_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v within_o the_o command_n of_o â—ansâ—me_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v master_v and_o number_v num._n 3._o and_o 4._o and_o 26._o 57_o 1_o chr._n 6._o and_o 21._o 6._o v._o 50._o of_o testimony_n set_v up_o chief_o for_o to_o put_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o it_o in_o which_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v the_o testimony_n exod._n 16._o 34._o minister_n unto_o it_o to_o set_v it_o up_o take_v it_o down_o keep_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o these_o kind_n of_o service_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—y_a reason_n of_o their_o settle_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n david_n do_v assign_v unto_o the_o levite_n other_o stand_a service_n to_o do_v in_o stead_n of_o these_o walk_a service_n 1_o chron_n 23._o 26._o v._o 51._o the_o stranger_n
consequent_o draw_v on_o the_o lose_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n which_o reach_v who_o territory_n do_v extend_v itself_o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1._o on_o this_o side_n the_o italian_a have_v on_o that_o side_n or_o beyond_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o land_n of_o cannon_n by_o jericho_n along_o jordan_n over_o against_o jericho_n and_o its_o territory_n v._o 2_o balak_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n v._o 3._o sore_o afraid_a the_o lord_n have_v send_v this_o fear_n among_o they_o to_o make_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o people_n so_o much_o the_o easy_a exodus_fw-la 15._o 14._o deuteron_fw-gr 2._o 25._o jos._n 2._o 9_o v._o 4._o unto_o the_o elder_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v the_o same_o hat_n be_v call_v king_n number_n 31._o 8._o and_o prince_n jos._n 13._o 21._o whereof_o every_o one_o be_v governor_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o all_o of_o they_o together_o make_v a_o common_a body_n of_o a_o national_a council_n and_o at_o that_o time_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v all_o join_v with_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n and_o in_o all_o this_o action_n it_o seem_v they_o continue_v join_v together_o number_n 25._o 16._o and_o 31._o 2._o v._o 5._o pethor_n a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n num._n 23._o 7_o deuter._n 23._o 5._o by_o the_o river_n euphrates_n of_o his_o people_n namely_o balaam_v and_o they_o abide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v encamp_v v._o 6._o curse_v i_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o simple_a or_o plain_a magical_a imprecation_n whereby_o evil_a spirit_n be_v raise_v and_o employ_v to_o hurt_v and_o offend_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o magician_n have_v make_v with_o they_o or_o of_o some_o solemn_a execration_n which_o the_o pagan_n do_v use_v in_o war_n against_o their_o enemy_n conjure_v and_o call_v upon_o their_o tutelar_a god_n and_o raise_v infernal_a spirit_n against_o they_o which_o oftentimes_o take_v effect_n through_o god_n permission_n who_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o their_o believe_a of_o sooth-saying_n and_o common_a sorcery_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v nothing_o but_o implicit_a and_o silent_a contract_n with_o â—eâ—ls_n v._o 7._o of_o divination_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o have_v the_o divination_n in_o their_o hand_n some_o formulary_n or_o set_a term_n according_a to_o which_o balaam_n be_v to_o utter_v his_o imprecation_n according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o history_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v in_o like_a act_n to_o draw_v the_o devil_n to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o that_o employ_v he_o do_v desire_v other_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o reward_n that_o be_v give_v for_o do_v such_o thing_n from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o balak_n know_v balaam_n to_o be_v a_o magician_n and_o a_o soothsayer_n as_o he_o be_v call_v jos._n 13._o 22_o and_o balaam_n himself_o confess_v it_o and_o do_v the_o act_n of_o one_o num._n 23._o 23._o and_o 24._o 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n v_o 8._o and_o 18._o and_o that_o he_o have_v some_o prophetical_a revelation_n from_o he_o num._n 24_o 4._o 16._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 15._o but_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n he_o mix_v pagan_a superstition_n and_o diabolical_a witchcraft_n therewith_o which_o he_o cover_v all_o with_o the_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o divine_a revelation_n but_o in_o this_o occasion_n god_n do_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o use_v any_o v._o 8_o i_o will_v bring_v he_o speak_v confident_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v diverse_a time_n have_v of_o divine_a revelation_n grant_v unto_o he_o upon_o his_o request_n though_o indeed_o the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n be_v never_o perpetual_a and_o at_o the_o prophet_n discretion_n but_o only_o confer_v according_a to_o god_n pleasure_n v._o 19_o tarry_v you_o also_o here_o as_o they_o do_v which_o come_v before_o here_o balaams_n avarice_n be_v discover_v who_o against_o god_n will_n already_o sufficient_o declare_v unto_o he_o desire_v to_o go_v and_o please_v balak_n be_v allure_v by_o his_o promise_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 15._o judas_n 11._o and_o god_n condemn_v his_o wicked_a intent_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v to_o bring_v to_o light_v his_o malice_n and_o to_o cause_v his_o own_o glory_n to_o shine_v enforce_v he_o to_o bless_v that_o people_n who_o he_o will_v have_v curse_v deu._n 23._o 5._o v._o 22._o for_o a_o adversary_n to_o show_v he_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o terrible_a vision_n like_v unto_o that_o of_o exod._n 4._o 24._o that_o god_n do_v disallow_v of_o his_o enterprise_n and_o will_v withstand_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o constrain_v he_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o intent_n v._o 23._o see_v the_o sight_n of_o these_o apparition_n be_v special_o grant_v and_o make_v plain_a to_o one_o and_o hide_a from_o the_o other_o though_o they_o be_v present_a see_v 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o dan._n 10._o 7._o as_o also_o the_o voice_n act_v 22._o 9_o v._o 28._o open_v he_o do_v by_o miracle_n frame_v these_o destinct_a word_n in_o the_o exterior_a organ_n of_o the_o ass_n though_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o internal_a discourse_n or_o conceit_n v._o 31._o open_v cause_v he_o to_o see_v the_o angel_n see_v gen._n 21._o 19_o luke_n 24._o 16_o 31._o v._o 32._o be_v perverse_a before_o i_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o be_v not_o right_o appoint_v in_o my_o sight_n be_v contrary_a unto_o my_o will_n and_o as_o such_o i_o do_v reprove_v it_o and_o condemn_v it_o v._o 33._o unless_o she_o have_v turn_v from_o i_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o may_v be_v she_o turn_v for_o fear_n of_o i_o thou_o haste_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o thou_o and_o not_o for_o the_o ass_n because_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o if_o the_o ass_n have_v go_v forward_o v._o 38._o to_o say_v of_o myself_o or_o according_a to_o my_o own_o will_n v._o 39_o kiriath_n huzoth_v to_o the_o city_n of_o huzoth_n v._o 40._o andsent_v to_o make_v a_o festival_n meal_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o custom_n v._o 41._o the_o high_a place_n temple_n and_o chapel_n dedicate_v to_o baal-peor_n the_o god_n of_o the_o moabite_n upon_o some_o hill_n or_o hillock_n adjoin_v to_o that_o place_n the_o utmost_a part_n some_o part_n or_o quarter_n of_o that_o great_a camp_n to_o make_v some_o trial_n of_o his_o conjuration_n and_o imprecation_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o seven_o altar_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v some_o heathenish_a superstition_n in_o this_o number_n and_o also_o that_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v prepare_v for_o idol_n but_o because_o that_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n balaam_n do_v so_o confident_o present_v they_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o in_o this_o number_n and_o other_o ceremony_n he_o do_v observe_v some_o ancient_a custom_n or_o command_v of_o god_n to_o obtain_v prophetical_a revelation_n from_o he_o and_o it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o if_o he_o have_v obtain_v none_o of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v have_v recourse_n to_o magic_a art_n for_o to_o give_v balak_n content_a num._n 24._o 1._o v._o 3._o he_o show_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o i_o in_o vision_n to_o a_o high_a upon_o the_o top_n of_o some_o neighbour_a rock_n other_o quick_o or_o a_o side_n to_o see_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o he_o v._o 4._o god_n in_o some_o sign_n or_o some_o shape_n know_v to_o balaam_n v._o 5._o put_v he_o inspire_v he_o with_o what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o say_v v._o 7._o parable_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o his_o sentence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o prophetic_a speech_n conceive_v in_o numerous_a and_o sententious_a term_n beyond_o the_o vulgar_a manner_n of_o speak_v from_o aram_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o from_o syria_n under_o which_o be_v also_o contain_v mesopotamia_n v._o 9_o shall_v dwell_v it_o shall_v be_v select_v and_o sever_v from_o other_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v by_o he_o endlesse_o keep_v bless_a and_o increase_v v._o 10._o of_o the_o four_o part_n he_n allude_v to_o that_o as_o balak_n will_v show_v he_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o camp_n number_n 22._o 41._o whereby_o balaam_n be_v ravish_v in_o spirit_n to_o behold_v with_o admiration_n the_o miraculous_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n a_o sign_n of_o god_n express_a blessing_n let_v i_o die_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o power_n to_o work_v any_o evil_a end_n to_o this_o people_n sanctify_v by_o god_n and_o by_o he_o direct_v in_o all_o justice_n by_o his_o law_n that_o contrariwise_o i_o envy_v that_o sovereign_a happiness_n which_o they_o alone_o enjoy_v that_o be_v to_o
people_n and_o they_o these_o great_a act_n shall_v be_v archieve_v by_o these_o two_o numerous_a and_o warlike_a tribe_n come_v out_o of_o joseph_n whereof_o that_o of_o manasses_n who_o be_v the_o elder_a shall_v yield_v in_o power_n and_o number_n to_o ephraim_n who_o be_v the_o second_o brother_n according_a to_o jacob_n prophecy_n genesis_n chap._n 48._o v._n 19_o v._o 18._o in_o thy_o of_o the_o commodity_n thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o land_n border_v upon_o the_o sea_n to_o make_v many_o voyage_n which_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o thou_o in_o thy_o in_o thy_o peaceable_a and_o home_o lead_v life_n free_a from_o enterprise_n and_o altogether_o employ_v in_o govern_v of_o thy_o own_o private_a affair_n see_v genesis_n chap._n 25._o verse_n 27._o v._o 19_o they_o namely_o the_o zabulonite_n by_o their_o frequent_a voyage_n into_o fairy_n countries_n shall_v invite_v many_o nation_n to_o come_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o his_o temple_n in_o mount_n zion_n there_o these_o nation_n by_o the_o zabulonite_n enducement_n shall_v serve_v the_o true_a god_n in_o that_o only_a manner_n which_o he_o have_v approve_v of_o and_o appoint_v or_o the_o zabulonite_n themselves_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o enrich_v shall_v come_v to_o yield_v sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n psal._n 107._o 32._o jon_n 2._o 9_o the_o abundance_n the_o great_a riches_n which_o navigation_n bring_v in_o in_o the_o sand_n the_o seashore_n which_o though_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v very_o barren_a bring_v in_o great_a revenue_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sea_n trade_v v._o 20._o he_o that_o namely_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n a_o large_a and_o spacious_a country_n and_o although_o it_o lie_v upon_o the_o frontier_n and_o therefore_o be_v often_o invade_v yet_o it_o shall_v have_v strength_n and_o heart_n to_o defend_v itself_o v._o 21._o he_o provide_v god_n have_v assign_v unto_o gad_n the_o first_o land_n which_o be_v conquer_v from_o the_o amorites_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n see_v concern_v these_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o country_n number_n 24_o 20._o because_o there_o because_o this_o part_n of_o the_o country_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o god_n let_v moses_n see_v and_o which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o divide_v among_o certain_a tribe_n and_o he_o come_v this_n be_v speak_v by_o prophetical_a anticipation_n concern_v the_o gadite_n company_n and_o faithful_a assistance_n which_o they_o lend_v their_o brethren_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o execute_v the_o lord_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o accurse_a people_n see_v jos._n 4._o 12._o v._o 22._o a_o lion_n whelp_n the_o italian_a like_o a_o lion_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v a_o warlike_a nation_n which_o out_o of_o his_o mountainous_a frontier_n shall_v often_o invade_v its_o enemy_n v._o 23._o with_o favour_n with_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n which_o will_v make_v he_o acceptable_a among_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 49._o 21._o possess_v thou_o the_o italian_a thou_o shall_v possess_v see_v jos._n 19_o 32._o v._o 24._o dip_v he_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o exceed_a fat_a country_n gen._n 49._o 20._o v_o 25._o thy_o shoe_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o shoe_n which_o be_v make_v of_o a_o solid_a and_o hard_a matter_n to_o signify_v a_o continuance_n of_o strength_n without_o wear_v out_o as_o deuteronomy_n 29._o 5._o v._o 27._o underneath_o as_o in_o heaven_n be_v the_o pacificall_a feat_n of_o god_n glorious_a rest_a place_n so_o here_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o theatre_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o omnipotency_n through_o which_o he_o rule_v the_o world_n v._o 28._o alone_o from_o other_o people_n as_o a_o nation_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o by_o he_o protect_v against_o all_o assault_n v._o 29._o be_v find_v ciar_n the_o italian_a shall_v dissemble_v hebrew_n shall_v lie_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o feign_a and_o force_v one_o see_v psalm_n 18._o 44._o and_o 66._o 3._o and_o 81._o 15._o shall_v tread_v shall_v beat_v down_o their_o loftiness_n shall_v assault_v and_o conquer_v their_o country_n and_o all_o their_o fort_n chap._n xxxiv_o verse_n 1._o unto_o the_o mountain_n see_v number_n 27_o 12._o unto_o dan_n this_o chapter_n have_v be_v add_v to_o moses_n his_o book_n by_o some_o prophet_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o these_o country_n be_v by_o anticipation_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o who_o lot_n they_o fall_v now_o dan_n have_v the_o uttermost_a northern_a frontier_n judg._n 18._o 7._o v._o 3._o of_o palm_n tree_n jericho_n be_v so_o call_v judge_n 1._o 16._o 2_o chronicle_n 28._o 15._o because_o that_o the_o territory_n thereof_o do_v abound_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o tree_n and_o this_o very_a name_n be_v also_o give_v to_o it_o by_o profane_a author_n zoar_v a_o city_n situate_a on_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 22._o v._o 6._o bury_v he_o he_o cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n no_o man_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o take_v quite_o away_o all_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n see_v judas_n 9_o v._o 7._o his_o eye_n by_o divine_a miracle_n deuteronomy_n 8._o 4._o joshua_n 14._o 11._o it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o the_o use_n of_o manna_n do_v somewhat_o help_v towards_o it_o it_o be_v a_o exquisite_o pure_a kind_n of_o food_n of_o a_o aereall_a and_o not_o very_o corruptible_a substance_n natural_a force_n hebrew_n greenness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o fresh_a and_o thrive_a constitution_n of_o body_n as_o psa._n 32._o 4._o v._o 8._o so_o the_o day_n in_o this_o moderate_a length_n of_o time_n be_v this_o mourning_n end_v which_o among_o other_o nation_n be_v much_o prolong_v for_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n see_v gen._n 50._o 3._o v._o 9_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o infuse_v with_o wisdom_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o virtue_n belong_v to_o a_o heroical_a and_o excel_a soul_n see_v 1_o king_n 3._o 9_o 12._o have_v lay_v for_o a_o sign_n and_o sacred_a mean_n of_o that_o divine_a infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o he_o the_o lord_n go_v along_o with_o the_o ceremony_n with_o his_o internal_a operation_n according_a to_o the_o true_a property_n of_o all_o sacrament_n v._o 10._o who_o with_o who_o god_n have_v parley_v and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v communicate_v himself_o by_o a_o clear_a and_o ocular_a representation_n without_o any_o abstraction_n or_o oppression_n of_o the_o sense_n without_o any_o doubtful_a speech_n vision_n dream_n or_o other_o hide_a mean_n see_v number_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 6._o 8._o v._o 12._o hand_o operation_n of_o divine_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n which_o do_v accompany_v moses_n his_o ministry_n see_v deuteronomy_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 34._o and_o 7._o 19_o the_o book_n of_o joshva_n the_o argument_n ioshua_n who_o very_o likely_a do_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n write_v and_o compose_v this_o history_n and_o join_v it_o by_o way_n of_o appendix_n to_o the_o original_a volume_n of_o moses_n his_o book_n keep_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n set_v down_o in_o it_o how_o that_o he_o be_v while_o moses_n yet_o live_v appoint_a and_o consecrate_v his_o successor_n after_o his_o death_n enter_v upon_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n people_n be_v instruct_v and_o strengthen_v by_o god_n own_o word_n and_o authorize_v by_o his_o miraculous_a and_o glorious_a power_n which_o accompany_v he_o and_o accept_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o afterward_o how_o he_o pass_v over_o jordan_n and_o after_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o again_o sanctify_v and_o purge_v the_o people_n put_v circumcision_n in_o practice_n again_o which_o have_v be_v intermit_v in_o their_o pilgrimage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o which_o the_o people_n beginning_n to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n manna_n cease_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v corporal_o to_o joshua_n assure_v he_o of_o his_o conduct_n and_o power_n through_o which_o he_o in_o six_o year_n conquer_v with_o arm_a hand_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n destroy_v the_o accurse_a nation_n and_o king_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o afterward_o divide_v the_o land_n among_o the_o nine_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a which_o have_v not_o receive_v their_o inheritance_n beyond_o jordan_n appoint_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n city_n for_o their_o habitation_n settle_a god_n tabernacle_n in_o shiloh_n observe_v punctual_o all_o
at_o a_o man_n hand_n do_v this_o as_o god_n shall_v help_v thou_o or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o threaten_v harken_v unto_o i_o and_o then_o may_v god_n prosper_v you_o as_o you_o deserve_v v._o 8._o the_o tree_n see_v a_o parable_n or_o a_o fable_n like_o unto_o this_o 2_o king_n 14._o 9_o you_o sichemite_v gideon_n have_v refuse_v the_o command_n which_o you_o have_v proffer_v to_o he_o judges_z 8._o 22._o have_v choose_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o you_o if_o you_o have_v deal_v just_o in_o this_o election_n then_o may_v you_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o just_a government_n but_o if_o you_o have_v deal_v perfidious_o and_o ungrateful_o with_o gideon_n then_o may_v it_o please_v god_n to_o revenge_v it_o by_o cause_v you_o to_o destroy_v one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 57_o v._o 9_o god_n and_o man_n be_v that_o oil_n be_v use_v in_o offering_n and_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o person_n and_o instrument_n for_o god_n service_n and_o among_o man_n it_o be_v also_o employ_v to_o honourable_a use_n other_o translate_v it_o by_o which_o by_o my_o mean_n god_n and_o man_n be_v honour_v namely_o in_o consecrate_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o to_o beautify_v the_o face_n upon_o occasion_n of_o feast_n and_o banquet_n v._o 13._o which_o cheer_v god_n because_o that_o wind_n be_v use_v in_o offering_n pour_v out_o the_o wine_n in_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o please_a odour_n to_o the_o lord_n v._o 15._o if_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o your_o choose_n of_o abimelech_n to_o be_v your_o king_n be_v not_o join_v with_o a_o cruel_a treachery_n against_o my_o father_n and_o his_o issue_n may_v you_o with_o security_n enjoy_v his_o government_n verse_n 19_o the_o cedar_n namely_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o powerful_a that_o be_v among_o you_o for_o your_o tyrant_n chief_o aim_v at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o such_o v._o 18._o maid_n servant_n of_o the_o israelitish_n kind_n which_o may_v be_v take_v for_o concubine_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 21._o verse_n 8_o 10._o v._o 22._o over_o israel_n not_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o command_n over_o all_o the_o people_n as_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d sichem_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o pre-eminence_n which_o he_o may_v have_v as_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o gideon_n heir_n and_o successor_n v._o 23._o send_v lose_v the_o reins_n to_o the_o devil_n malice_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v discord_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o precedent_n hurtful_a agreement_n see_v 1_o king_n 22_o 2._o psalm_n 55._o verse_n 9_o hosea_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 2._o v._o 25._o set_a liar_n in_o wait_n to_o catch_v he_o if_o he_o wâ—nt_v by_o evil_a accompany_v or_o to_o spy_v he_o if_o he_o pass_v along_o with_o any_o great_a troop_n and_o to_o giye_v notice_n of_o it_o trouble_v passenger_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n according_a to_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o anarchy_n v._o 26._o put_v their_o confidence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v choose_v they_o for_o their_o head_n repose_v great_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o valour_n and_o conduct_v v._o 27._o make_a merry_a the_o italian_a and_o sing_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o vintage_n isaiah_n 16._o 9_o 10._o jeremiah_n 25._o 30._o the_o italian_a add_v song_n the_o hebrew_a praise_n for_o the_o original_n of_o these_o song_n be_v to_o praise_n god_n see_v leviticus_n chapter_n 19_o 24._o v._o 28._o who_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v there_o any_o reason_n that_o a_o city_n of_o such_o antiquity_n and_o power_n as_o sichem_n be_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o stranger_n such_o as_o jerubbaal_n the_o father_n of_o abimelech_n be_v zebul_n this_o be_v some_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n under_o abimelech_n who_o though_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o place_n be_v nevertheless_o subject_a to_o envy_v and_o hatred_n because_o he_o be_v his_o officer_n serve_v the_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o master_n take_v i_o rather_o or_o some_o of_o my_o family_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o that_o ancient_a hamor_n genesis_n 34._o 2._o as_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o canaanite_n be_v mingle_v among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n v._o 29._o and_o be_v say_v he_o challenge_v he_o open_o though_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o do_v send_v the_o challenge_n to_o he_o by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o v._o 31._o for_o â—fie_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o use_v all_o their_o shift_n and_o endeavour_n to_o cause_v the_o city_n to_o rebel_v against_o thou_o and_o to_o become_v lord_n of_o it_o themselves_o v._o 37._o by_o the_o middle_a the_o italian_a from_o the_o navel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o above_o or_o from_o the_o middle_n or_o from_o the_o open_a country_n for_o the_o other_o squadron_n come_v by_o hide_a and_o close_a way_n meonenim_fw-la the_o italian_a of_o soothsayer_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o name_n be_v unknown_a it_o may_v be_v some_o grove_n dedicate_v to_o some_o southsay_a idol_n v._o 41._o arumah_o conceal_v his_o ill_a will_n against_o the_o city_n as_o though_o he_o have_v mean_v it_o to_o gaal_n to_o sin_n prize_v the_o inhabitant_n unprovided_a v._o 42._o go_v out_o expect_v no_o more_o enmity_n from_o abimelech_n v._o 45._o and_o sow_v it_o as_o in_o abomination_n condemn_v it_o to_o perpetual_a barrenness_n as_o the_o barrenness_n of_o salt_n pond_n v._o 46._o of_o the_o tower_n it_o be_v some_o forteresse_n or_o rock_n about_o the_o temple_n of_o baal-berith_a the_o god_n berith_n the_o italian_a baal-berith_a or_o of_o the_o god_n of_o berith_n chap._n x._o verse_n 4._o that_o road_n ordinary_o for_o a_o token_n of_o dignity_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o time_n see_v judge_n 5._o 10._o and_o 12._o â—4_n havoth-jur_a the_o italian_a the_o village_n of_o jair_n like_o to_o the_o other_o village_n of_o jair_a num._n 32_o 41._o the_o name_n of_o jair_n be_v here_o renew_v in_o one_o of_o his_o posterity_n v._o 6._o baalim_fw-la see_v judge's_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 11_o 13._o v._o 7._o sell_v they_o he_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v they_o like_o slave_n see_v judge_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 14._o v._o 8._o eighteen_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o eightenth_n namely_o after_o jair_n death_n v_o 5._o v._o 11._o and_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o 〈◊〉_d visible_a form_n or_o speak_v of_o his_o oracle_n out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o priest_n v_o 12._o maonite_n it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o people_n these_o be_v 1_o sam._n 23._o 24._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o maon_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n near_o to_o idumea_n whereof_o these_o maonite_n may_v be_v a_o part_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o of_o a_o ballot_n keep_v by_o gilaad_n as_o his_o concubine_n gilead_n one_o of_o gilead_v posterity_n the_o son_n of_o machir_n who_o name_n be_v gilead_n v._o 2._o wife_n his_o lawful_a wife_n v._o 3._o tob_z it_o be_v a_o country_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o arabia_n and_o it_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v the_o tubienites_n land_n which_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o go_v out_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o excursion_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n in_o those_o frontier_n whereby_o the_o gileadite_n know_v his_o valour_n be_v persuade_v to_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o captain_n v._o 7._o expel_v i_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o public_a authority_n v._o 8._o therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v any_o wrong_n by_o we_o we_o come_v now_o for_o to_o make_v thou_o amends_o and_o to_o re-establish_a thou_o by_o public_a decree_n v._o 9_o shall_v i_o be_v will_n you_o acknowledge_v i_o for_o your_o governor_n perpetual_o mean_v thereby_o to_o prevent_v his_o brethren_n injury_n which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n v._o 10._o the_o lord_n we_o promise_v and_o swear_v it_o unto_o thou_o in_o his_o name_n call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n thereof_o v._o 11._o ulter_v made_n a_o covenant_n upon_o the_o same_o promise_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n of_o the_o people_n encamp_v in_o mizpeh_n judge_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 17._o both_o party_n appear_v before_o god_n who_o be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o oath_n v._o 13._o take_v away_o israel_n take_v nothing_o from_o the_o ammonite_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 19_o â—ut_fw-la upon_o sihon_n who_o peradventure_o before_o have_v take_v some_o part_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n land_n joshua_n chapter_n 13._o verse_n 25._o now_o though_o that_o country_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n moabs_n number_n chapter_n 21_o verse_n 24_o 26._o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n sâ—th_v it_o be_v he_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o command_v moab_n see_v 〈…〉_z t_o chemosh_fw-mi
that_o which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_a since_o i_o have_v say_v since_o i_o appoint_v this_o feast_n v._o 25._o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o own_o house_n which_o be_v make_v flat_a in_o manner_n of_o a_o terrace_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o commodious_a place_n to_o treat_v of_o s_o 〈…〉_z affair_n out_o of_o other_o man_n fight_n and_o hear_n v._o 26._o to_o the_o top_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o that_o be_v on_o the_o top_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o saul_n be_v tell_v by_o samuel_n that_o he_o will_v speak_v with_o he_o private_o be_v go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n but_o that_o samuel_n call_v he_o down_o and_o do_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o say_v as_o they_o be_v waâ—â—ing_v without_o the_o city_n chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o of_o oil_n a_o ordinary_a ceremony_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ground_v upon_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n figure_v by_o the_o oil_n now_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v any_o other_o but_o ordinary_a oil_n as_o 2_o king_n 9_o 1._o for_o the_o priest_n holy_a oil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v about_o any_o other_o person_n exod._n 30._o 32._o yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o horn_n of_o oil_n wherewith_o david_n be_v anoint_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 1._o be_v afterward_o keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o other_o king_n when_o occasion_n serve_v be_v afterward_o anoint_v therewith_o 1_o king_n 1._o 39_o kiss_v he_o in_o sign_n of_o congratulation_n or_o of_o homage_n gen._n 41._o 40._o inheritance_n namely_o his_o own_o people_n deut._n 32._o 9_o v._o 2._o when_o token_n to_o assure_v saul_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o call_n for_o my_o son_n to_o find_v he_o v._o 3._o to_o bethel_n the_o italian_a to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o siloh_n be_v mean_v here_o for_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v say_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o altar_n be_v remove_v as_o afterward_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 39_o and_o 21._o 29._o 2_o chro._n 1_o 3_o or_o whither_o he_o mean_v kiriath-jearim_a where_o the_o ark_n be_v 1_o sam._n 7._o 1._o v._o 5._o the_o bill_n upon_o the_o which_o kiriath-jearim_a stand_v where_o the_o ark_n be_v at_o that_o time_n or_o some_o other_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o prophet_n the_o garrison_n see_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 13._o of_o prophet_n they_o be_v certain_a choose_a person_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o prepare_v by_o continual_a meditation_n study_n and_o exercise_n of_o piety_n to_o receive_v of_o god_n prophetical_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o sam._n 1_o sam._n 19_o 20._o &_o such_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n psaltery_a according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o move_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o music_n to_o raise_v itself_o to_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n 2_o kin._n 3_o 15._o prophecy_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o prophetical_a action_n and_o motion_n move_v thereunto_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a spirit_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o gesture_n see_v number_n 11._o 25._o v._o 6._o turn_v thou_o shall_v upon_o a_o sudden_a miraculous_o be_v fill_v with_o new_a and_o divine_a gift_n quality_n and_o motion_n v._o 7._o that_o thou_o do_v undertake_v thou_o thy_o lawful_a call_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v accompany_v thou_o wâ—th_o his_o power_n v._o 8._o shall_v thou_o tarry_v after_o thou_o shall_v be_v come_v to_o gilgal_n 1_o samuel_n 13._o 8._o a_o express_a command_n to_o try_v saul_n obedience_n which_o he_o break_v discover_v his_o rebellious_a heart_n 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 13._o verse_n 13._o v._o 12._o but_o who_o be_v the_o inferior_a prophet_n be_v call_v child_n and_o the_o head_n such_o as_o samuel_n be_v at_o that_o time_n be_v call_v father_n now_o samuel_n be_v absent_a at_o this_o time_n it_o seem_v they_o will_v say_v see_v yâ—â—_n not_o that_o saul_n hold_v the_o first_o degree_n among_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o as_o their_o head_n and_o he_o have_v a_o sovereign_a majesty_n with_o more_o abundance_n and_o strength_n of_o gift_n which_o do_v increase_v the_o miracle_n a_o proverb_n to_o express_v a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n v._o 13._o to_o the_o high_a place_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o altar_n be_v then_o namely_o either_o in_o siloh_n or_o in_o gibâ—on_n 1_o kin._n 3._o 4._o though_o the_o history_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o last_o place_n see_v 1_o sam._n 9_o 12._o v._o 17._o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v present_a and_o govern_v the_o assembly_n of_o his_o church_n where_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o see_v judge_n 11._o 11._o and_o 20._o 1._o unless_o peradventure_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v thither_o as_o 1_o samuel_n 14._o 18._o to_o mizpeh_n see_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 7._o verse_n 5._o v._o 19_o you_o have_v see_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 7_o 19_o present_v yourselves_o to_o draw_v lot_n as_o joshua_n 7._o 14._o thousand_o according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribeâ—_n into_o thousand_o of_o family_n make_v by_o moses_n exodus_fw-la 18._o 25._o v._o 22._o inquire_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n num._n 27._o 21._o v._o 25._o the_o manner_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n inspire_v by_o god_n to_o temper_v monarchy_n with_o a_o liberty_n befit_v god_n people_n and_o with_o equity_n towards_o a_o nation_n which_o of_o its_o own_o free_a will_n do_v choose_v a_o king_n and_o with_o a_o benignity_n of_o government_n of_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o race_n deuteronomy_n 17._o 20._o by_o this_o mean_n to_o withstand_v the_o abuse_n of_o a_o absolute_a power_n which_o the_o people_n blind_a desire_n may_v have_v cause_v the_o new_a king_n to_o run_v into_o 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 8._o v._n 11._o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o ark_n v._o 27._o bring_v he_o no_o present_a in_o sign_n of_o homage_n to_o a_o new_a king_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 25._o 2_o chron._n 17._o 5._o chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o the_o ammonite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v king_n of_o ammon_n 1_o samuel_n 12._o 12._o come_v up_o by_o the_o 1_o of_o samuel_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 12._o it_o appear_v that_o this_o preparation_n of_o war_n make_v so_o long_o before_o hand_n by_o nahas_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o the_o people_n demand_v a_o king_n v._o 3._o we_o will_v come_v out_o we_o will_v yield_v unto_o these_o covenant_n see_v concern_v the_o ammonite_n pretence_n upon_o gilead_n judg._n 11._o 13._o v._o 4._o gibeah_n it_o be_v the_o same_o city_n which_o in_o other_o places_z be_v call_v gibeah_n of_o benjamin_n which_o after_o saul_n be_v king_n who_o be_v bear_v therein_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o honour_n he_o v._o 5._o after_o the_o herd_n for_o he_o have_v yet_o no_o court_n non_fw-fr state_n appoint_v in_o he_o v._o 6._o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o instant_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v into_o his_o heart_n a_o supernatural_a strength_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o majesty_n of_o command_n and_o put_v he_o on_o by_o a_o mighty_a and_o heroic_a motion_n to_o undertake_v this_o deliverance_n see_v judg._n 3._o 10._o &_o 6._o 34._o &_o 11._o 19_o &_o 13._o 25._o &_o 14._o 6._o v._o 7._o samuel_n who_o accompany_v saul_n in_o this_o enterprise_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o prophet_n as_o judge_n 4_o 9_o v._o 10._o tomorrow_o to_o blind_a and_o â—ull_a 〈◊〉_d the_o ammonite_n and_o keep_v secret_a the_o news_n of_o their_o relief_n which_o in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v but_o a_o lawful_a dissimulation_n in_o war_n v._o 11._o the_o morning_n watch_v when_o they_o use_v to_o relieve_v the_o watch_n upon_o the_o break_n of_o day_n v._o 14._o renew_v let_v we_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o renew_v saul_n election_n now_o 〈◊〉_d be_v authorize_v by_o this_o victory_n for_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o pretence_n of_o rebellion_n v._o 15._o before_o the_o lord_n see_v 1_o sam._n 10._o 17._o chap._n xii_o verse_n 2._o walketh_n he_o guide_v and_o govern_v you_o and_o i_o see_v that_o i_o through_o my_o age_n can_v no_o more_o undertake_v the_o public_a government_n and_o that_o my_o son_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o private_a life_n i_o require_v of_o you_o a_o public_a approbation_n of_o my_o innocency_n that_o my_o memory_n may_v not_o remain_v blemish_v nor_o spot_v by_o your_o take_v a_o distaste_n at_o i_o and_o desire_v a_o king_n v._o 3._o to_o blind_v to_o cloak_n his_o misdeed_n and_o let_v he_o escape_v unpunished_a v._o 7._o now_o therefore_o ay_o as_o
repress_v and_o quell_v the_o devil_n action_n or_o that_o some_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v awaken_v in_o saul_n for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o prophetic_a music_n as_o 1_o sam._n 19_o 23._o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o order_n or_o promise_v from_o god_n as_o 2_o king_n 3._o 15._o or_o that_o god_n of_o his_o free_a will_n do_v cooperate_v with_o david_n sound_n to_o beget_v he_o a_o degree_n in_o his_o vocation_n v._o 18._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n spirit_n guide_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o his_o grace_n bless_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o prosper_v in_o all_o his_o erterprise_n v._o 21._o and_o stand_v be_v employ_v in_o his_o ordinary_a and_o household_n service_n v._o 23._o depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o possession_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o he_o but_o from_o the_o present_a access_n and_o disturbance_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 2._o of_o elah_n the_o oak_n or_o grove_n of_o oak_n v._o 4._o go_v out_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o to_o fight_v a_o duel_n man_n to_o man_n v._o 5._o of_o brass_n according_o to_o the_o ancient_n custom_n who_o know_v how_o to_o give_v brâ—sse_v a_o very_a strong_a temper_n shekel_n the_o shekell_n be_v of_o half_a a_o ounce_n weight_n the_o whole_a weight_n come_v to_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o pound_n at_o eighteen_o ounce_n in_o the_o pound_n v._o 6_o a_o target_n it_o be_v some_o armour_n or_o defence_n for_o his_o shoulder_n some_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o pâ—ke_n carry_v cross_a way_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n v._o 8._o come_v down_o let_v he_o come_v and_o fight_v with_o i_o in_o the_o field_n v._o 12._o ephrathite_n of_o ephratha_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a name_n of_o bethlehem_n genesis_n 35._o 19_o eight_o 〈◊〉_d chron._n 2._o 1â—_n there_o be_v only_o seven_o but_o peradventure_o one_o die_v about_o this_o time_n and_o leave_v no_o issue_n for_o a_o old_a man_n or_o be_v attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o ancient_a man_n v._o 15._o go_v and_o return_v saul_n be_v content_v to_o have_v he_o only_o bind_v to_o his_o service_n for_o those_o time_n that_o he_o be_v disturb_v make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o he_o otherwise_o whereby_o at_o that_o time_n he_o do_v not_o remember_v he_o v_o 55._o 58._o v._o 17._o parched_a corn_n a_o food_n which_o be_v much_o in_o use_n in_o those_o day_n v._o 18_o their_o pledge_n something_n of_o they_o that_o i_o know_v whereby_o i_o may_v know_v they_o be_v well_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v as_o i_o command_v thou_o v._o 20._o to_o the_o trench_n or_o to_o the_o carriage_n v._o 22._o his_o carriage_n bag_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n wherein_o he_o bring_v their_o supply_n v._o 25._o free_a from_o tax_n impost_n service_n for_o war_n and_o other_o public_a duty_n v._o 29_o be_v there_o not_o a_o cause_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o be_v not_o these_o word_n be_v there_o any_o cause_n to_o be_v angry_a for_o a_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v which_o offend_v no_o body_n v._o 35._o by_o his_o beard_n by_o his_o nether_a jaw_n v._o 45_o in_o the_o name_n call_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v my_o defence_n put_v confidence_n in_o his_o power_n obey_v his_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n and_o for_o his_o cause_n and_o service_n v._o 47_o save_v not_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o such_o mean_n for_o to_o work_v his_o salvation_n but_o delight_v more_o in_o show_v his_o omnipotency_n when_o he_o use_v no_o mean_n than_o when_o he_o use_v some_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o rule_v the_o battle_n give_v the_o victory_n to_o who_o he_o please_v v._o 54_o bring_v it_o not_o now_o but_o afterward_o when_o he_o take_v zion_n from_o the_o jebusite_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 7._o in_o his_o tent_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o tent_n which_o david_n pitch_v about_o the_o ark_n 2_o samuel_n 6._o 17._o v._o 55_o who_o son_n this_o forgetfulness_n of_o saul_n in_o not_o know_v david_n may_v be_v impute_v either_o to_o his_o frequent_a trouble_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o to_o the_o reason_n touch_v upon_o v_o 15._o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o very_a strict_a bond_n of_o amity_n towards_o david_n breed_v in_o he_o see_v genesis_n 44._o 30._o v._o 2._o go_v no_o more_o as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o come_v see_v 1_o sam._n 17._o 15._o v._o 5._o go_v out_o about_o divers_a warlike_a exploit_n v._o 6._o as_o they_o saul_n and_o his_o army_n after_o the_o aforesaid_a victory_n the_o woman_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n exod._n 15._o 20._o judg._n 11._o 34._o psal._n 68_o 11._o instrument_n of_o music_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o song_n of_o triumph_n or_o with_o violin_n v._o 10_o he_o prophesy_v the_o italian_a do_v the_o act_n of_o a_o madman_n the_o hebrew_a act_n of_o a_o prophet_n for_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o rapture_n or_o trance_n have_v some_o uncomposed_a kind_n of_o motion_n and_o action_n and_o be_v beside_o themselves_o see_v 2_o king_n 9_o 11._o jerem._n 29._o 26._o v._o 13._o go_v out_o lead_v they_o out_o to_o war_n and_o bring_v they_o home_o again_o 2_o samuel_n chapt_n 5._o verse_n 2._o v_o 21_o a_o snare_n a_o occasion_n to_o make_v he_o perish_v see_v verse_n 15._o say_v to_o david_n yet_o david_n do_v not_o make_v any_o show_n of_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a circumstance_n one_o of_o the_o twain_o the_o italian_a for_o both_o the_o one_o have_v be_v promise_v unto_o thou_o and_o now_o the_o other_o be_v give_v thou_o to_o wife_n v._o 26._o the_o day_n some_o time_n appoint_v by_o saul_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o time_n that_o be_v between_o the_o contract_n and_o the_o wedding_n see_v gen._n 19_o 14._o deut._n 20._o 7._o and_o 22._o 23._o matth._n 1._o 18._o v._o 30._o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n to_o wage_v war_n out_o of_o their_o sort_n and_o garrison_n into_o which_o they_o have_v retreat_v after_o their_o overthrow_n chap._n 17._o chap._n xix_o verse_n 2._o in_o a_o secret_a it_o seem_v that_o he_o specify_v some_o certain_a place_n in_o the_o field_n near_o which_o saul_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v and_o take_v the_o air_n that_o david_n himself_o may_v hear_v jonathans_n speech_n and_o saul_n answer_v and_o provide_v for_o himself_o according_o v._o 3._o what_o i_o see_v if_o it_o be_v soft_o or_o secret_o speak_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o hear_v it_o thyself_o v._o 5._o in_o his_o hand_n the_o italian_a in_o danger_n the_o hebr._n in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o judges_z ch_z 12._o verse_n 3._o v._o 13_o take_v a_o image_n that_o if_o saul_n messenger_n come_v in_o look_v upon_o the_o image_n they_o may_v think_v that_o david_n be_v in_o the_o bed_n and_o so_o stay_v and_o not_o go_v after_o he_o thereby_o give_v he_o time_n to_o get_v into_o some_o place_n of_o safety_n v._o 14._o send_v in_o the_o morning_n after_o they_o have_v watch_v for_o he_o all_o night_n v._o 18._o in_o naioth_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o school_n or_o college_n of_o prophet_n be_v near_o unto_o ramah_n where_o samuel_n residence_n be_v v._o 20._o prophesy_v be_v in_o a_o divine_a trance_n see_v numb_a 11._o 25._o appoint_v over_o be_v the_o father_n and_o instructor_n of_o they_o moderate_v their_o action_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 12._o prophesy_v be_v take_v with_o the_o same_o inspiration_n and_o divine_a rapture_n which_o make_v they_o forget_v each_o thought_n remembrance_n or_o will_v of_o execute_v their_o commission_n 1_o sam_n 10_o 6._o 10._o v._o 24_o clothes_n his_o long_a outward_a garment_n wear_v none_o but_o his_o inward_a one_o isa._n 20._o 2._o mâ—c_fw-la 1._o 8._o now_o saul_n do_v all_o these_o strange_a act_n be_v in_o a_o rapture_n of_o mind_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o flee_v that_o day_n and_o night_n that_o saul_n be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 24._o v._o 5_o the_o new_a the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n when_o there_o be_v offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o holy_a feast_n which_o it_o shall_v seem_v last_v at_o the_o court_n three_o day_n to_o sit_v as_o his_o officer_n and_o son_n in_o law_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o prince_n to_o honour_v their_o servant_n in_o that_o kind_n upon_o festival_n day_n hest_n 1._o 3._o dan._n 5._o 1._o v._o 9_o far_o be_v it_o from_o thou_o to_o say_v or_o think_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o i_o v._o 14_o while_o yet_o i_o live_v when_o thou_o come_v to_o be_v king_n it_o be_v already_o divulge_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 1_o sam._n
2._o v._n 8._o v._o 6._o wheat_n for_o their_o pay_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n under_o the_o five_o rib_n see_v upon_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n chap._n 2._o v._n 23._o chap_n v._o verse_n 1._o thy_o bone_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n people_n and_o parentage_n genesis_n chapter_n 29._o verse_n 14._o and_o therefore_o nature_n invite_v we_o to_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o thou_o and_o the_o trial_n which_o we_o have_v have_v of_o thou_o under_o saul_n move_v we_o to_o desire_v thou_o for_o to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o god_n call_v thou_o unto_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o receive_v thou_o v._o 3._o before_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n where_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o where_o he_o be_v present_a in_o grace_n and_o be_v call_v to_o be_v witness_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o covenant_n judge_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 11._o 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 23._o verse_n 18._o anoint_v he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o some_o prophet_n or_o priest_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o this_o sign_n be_v always_o confer_v upon_o one_o by_o some_o sacred_a person_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 34._o 39_o 2_o kin_n 9_o 1._o v._o 4._o forty_o since_o david_n reign_v seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o hebron_n and_o three_o and_o thirty_o in_o jerusalem_n if_o those_o year_n be_v complete_a he_o reign_v forty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a v._o 6._o jebusite_n see_v joshua_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 63._o and_o chapter_n 18._o verse_n 28._o judge_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 21._o and_o chapter_n 19_o verse_n 11_o 12._o thou_o shall_v not_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o place_n be_v so_o strong_a by_o nature_n that_o it_o will_v be_v impregnable_a though_o there_o be_v none_o but_o blind_a and_o poor_a jame_n man_n to_o keep_v it_o how_o much_o more_o impossible_a be_v it_o then_o to_o take_v it_o now_o it_o be_v keep_v by_o stout_a and_o valiant_a soldier_n other_o will_v have_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v indeed_o in_o scorn_n set_v blind_a and_o lame_a man_n upon_o the_o wall_n as_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guard_v they_o v._o 7._o the_o strong_a bold_a jerusalem_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o little_a hill_n zion_n and_o salem_n or_o moriah_n salem_n be_v already_o take_v by_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n judge_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 8._o zion_n be_v yet_o hold_v by_o the_o jebusite_n and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o rock_n cut_v round_o about_o upon_o which_o this_o strong_a hold_n be_v build_v which_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n where_o his_o royal_a palace_n be_v v._o 8._o get_v up_o ascend_v and_o soar_v up_o to_o give_v the_o assault_n to_o the_o gutter_n it_o may_v be_v some_o conduit_n or_o cistern_n upon_o the_o plain_a top_n of_o the_o rock_n through_o which_o the_o rain_n water_n run_v therefore_o thereby_o be_v understand_v the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v hate_v by_o who_o david_n have_v so_o much_o annoyance_n they_o have_v be_v place_v there_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o to_o guard_v the_o place_n he_o shall_v be_v this_n be_v supply_v by_o 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 6._o they_o say_v the_o italian_a it_o be_v say_v may_n be_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o by_o word_n to_o say_v those_o blind_a and_o lame_a man_n can_v not_o keep_v the_o place_n well_o in_o the_o jebusite_n day_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v such_o man_n to_o keep_v it_o but_o to_o employ_v the_o valiant_a and_o able_a man_n to_o that_o purpose_n unless_o that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o act_n it_o be_v even_o from_o that_o time_n forbid_v to_o suffer_v any_o blind_a orlame_n man_n to_o come_v into_o that_o place_n v._o 9_o from_o millo_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o from_o the_o rampire_n wherewith_o the_o wall_n be_v earth_v within_o side_n the_o meaning_n be_v david_n do_v at_o his_o own_o cost_n and_o with_o his_o own_o endeavour_n build_v and_o re-edify_a the_o inside_n of_o the_o city_n and_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o build_v the_o wall_n to_o joab_n 2_o chr._n 11._o 8._o v._o 11_o cedar-trâ—es_a for_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o lebanon_n which_o abound_v in_o cedar_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v also_o in_o that_o country_n excellent_a architect_n carpenter_n and_o carver_n ezech._n 27._o 9_o v._o 13_o take_v he_o against_o the_o commandment_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n the_o 17._o verse_n the_o 17._o v._o 17_o to_o seek_v david_n to_o sight_n with_o he_o wheresoever_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o go_v down_o out_o of_o his_o royal_a palace_n to_o muster_v up_o his_o force_n and_o make_v preparation_n for_o war_n within_o his_o city_n which_o be_v like_o a_o muster-place_n v._o 18._o spread_v themselves_o pitch_a their_o camp_n or_o make_v their_o excursion_n valley_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n joshua_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 8._o v._o 19_o inquire_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n num._n 27._o 21._o v._o 20_o baal-perazim_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v afterward_o so_o call_v by_o this_o that_o happen_v there_o breach_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a flood_n or_o inundation_n which_o overflow_v all_o it_o meet_v with_o baal-perazim_a or_o the_o plain_a of_o breach_n see_v isaiah_n chapt_n 28._o verse_n 21._o v._o 21._o burn_a they_o the_o italian_a put_v they_o away_o consume_a they_o with_o fire_n 1_o chronic._n 14._o 1â—_n v._o 24_o the_o sound_n the_o sign_n of_o god_n come_v with_o his_o angel_n who_o be_v his_o army_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o gather_v together_o the_o italian_a add_v again_o after_o the_o first-time_n 2_o samuel_n ch_n 5_o v_o 3._o v._o 2._o baal_n it_o be_v that_o city_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v call_v kiriath-iearim_a 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 7._o verse_n 1._o 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 13._o verse_n 5._o which_o ancient_o be_v call_v kiriath-baal_n joshua_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 60._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o city_n of_o baal_n and_o in_o detestation_n of_o the_o idol_n the_o name_n be_v change_v into_o baala_n joshuah_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 9_o and_o into_o baal_n judah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o plain_n of_o judah_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o great_a and_o venerable_a name_n that_o dwell_v see_v upon_o 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 4._o v._o 3._o they_o set_v this_o manner_n of_o transport_v the_o ark_n though_o it_o be_v peradventure_o do_v for_o the_o great_a state_n as_o 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 7._o be_v nevertheless_o beyond_o god_n command_n who_o have_v appoint_v it_o shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n number_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 15._o and_o chapter_n 7._o verse_n 9_o and_o thereupon_o grow_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o dismal_a chance_n v._o 7._o the_o anger_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o but_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o son_n to_o touch_v the_o ark_n number_n 4._o 15._o smite_v he_o with_o some_o sudden_a and_o supernatural_a death_n v._o 8._o have_v make_v a_o breach_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v smite_v uzzah_n with_o a_o violent_a death_n perez_n uzzah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o breach_n of_o uzzah_n v._o 10._o of_o obed-edom_n according_o to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 18_o 21_o 24._o who_o be_v a_o levite_n call_v the_o gethite_n namely_o of_o the_o city_n of_o gath_n rimmon_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o levite_n joshuah_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 24._o other_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o gath_n of_o the_o philistines_n as_o 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 18_o 19_o v._o 14._o dance_v in_o sign_n of_o holy_a mirth_n ephod_n see_v upon_o 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 18._o v._o 17._o tabernacle_n the_o italian_a a_o tent_n for_o moses_n his_o tabernacle_n be_v then_o in_o gibeon_n 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 16._o 39_o and_o the_o altar_n also_o 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 29._o and_o david_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n make_v another_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o have_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n always_o by_o he_o that_o he_o may_v at_o any_o time_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n have_v already_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o his_o mind_n v._o 20._o to_o bless_v after_o he_o have_v send_v home_o the_o people_n with_o vow_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o their_o prosperity_n he_o come_v home_o to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o his_o household_n and_o family_n uncover_v the_o gravity_n of_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o clothe_v leave_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v see_v or_o uncover_v now_o peradventure_o david_n unadvised_o may_v not_o observe_v this_o
to_o quench_v with_o good_a word_n the_o fire_n that_o be_v already_o kindle_v but_o speak_v more_o taunt_a word_n then_o the_o other_o see_v of_o the_o like_a jealousy_n judg._n 8_o 1._o and_o 12_o 1._o chap._n xx._n ver._n 1._o we_o have_v no_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n david_n belong_v not_o to_o we_o let_v he_o then_o look_v to_o his_o own_o business_n and_o we_o will_v look_v to_o we_o we_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o see_v 1_o king_n 1â—_n 16._o v._o 4._o amasa_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v promise_n of_o the_o general_n place_n 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 19_o ver_fw-la 13._o v._o 6._o thy_o lord_n namely_o joabs_n who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v thy_o general_n v._o 7._o cherethite_n see_v upon_o 2_o sam._n chapter_n 8._o ver_fw-la 18._o v._o 8._o be_v gird_v in_o stead_n of_o carry_v his_o sword_n hang_v at_o his_o girdle_n and_o his_o garment_n over_o it_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a fashion_n he_o have_v gird_v on_o his_o garment_n and_o have_v put_v on_o his_o girdle_n over_o that_o about_o his_o waste_n that_o the_o sword_n hang_v in_o that_o kind_n may_v at_o a_o certain_a motion_n or_o posture_n of_o his_o body_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o take_v it_o up_o in_o his_o hand_n without_o give_v amasa_n any_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n v._o 9_o my_o brother_n for_o he_o be_v his_o cousin_n 1_o chro._n chap._n 2._o v._n 16_o 17._o v._o 10._o fiâ—th_o rib_n see_v upon_o 2_o samuel_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 23._o v._o 12._o wallow_v he_o do_v beat_v and_o stir_v himself_o in_o the_o last_o pang_n of_o death_n v._o 14._o abel_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o same_o city_n which_o be_v call_v abel_n maim_v 2_o chronicle_n chap._n 16._o verse_n 4._o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephtali_n or_o that_o these_o two_o city_n abel_n and_o bermaâ—ca_n be_v both_o comprehend_v under_o one_o name_n 1_o king_n 15_o 20._o &_o 2_o king_n 15._o 29._o all_o the_o according_a to_o some_o they_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o beeroth_n of_o benjamin_n joshua_n chapt_n 18._o verse_n 25._o which_o may_v be_v the_o city_n of_o this_o sheba_n other_o think_v it_o be_v the_o country_n near_o to_o abel_n v._o 15._o a_o bank_n according_o to_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o besiege_v of_o city_n cast_v up_o of_o high_a bank_n on_o the_o out_o side_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o stand_v upon_o they_o to_o fight_v with_o those_o that_o defend_v the_o wall_n the_o trench_n which_o be_v now_o a_o day_n call_v a_o trench_n with_o a_o breast-worke_n batter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v dig_v the_o wall_n v._o 18_o they_o be_v wont_n the_o law_n of_o war_n according_a to_o god_n command_n deuteronomie_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 10._o be_v to_o have_v besiege_v place_n summon_v before_o they_o be_v spoil_v by_o assault_n or_o besiege_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v do_v so_o the_o business_n have_v be_v end_v and_o thou_o satisfy_v v._o 19_o a_o mother_n a_o chief_a city_n of_o a_o province_n the_o inheritance_n a_o city_n or_o commonalty_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v his_o own_o as_o his_o inheritance_n v._o 21._o mount_v ephraim_n though_o sheba_n be_v 2_o benjamite_n yet_o peradventure_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n of_o ephraim_n or_o his_o city_n be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o these_o two_o tribe_n v._o 22._o retire_a from_o the_o army_n be_v disband_v there_o v._o 23._o be_v over_o he_o retain_v his_o old_a place_n after_o amasa_n his_o death_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 16._o which_o david_n have_v confer_v upon_o amasa_n v._o 25._o sheva_fw-it it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o seraiah_n 2_o jam._n 8._o 17._o v._o 26._o the_o jairite_n of_o the_o country_n of_o jair_a in_o gilead_n number_n chapter_n 32._o verse_n 41._o judge_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 4._o chiese_n ruler_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v upon_o ezek._n 11._o 1._o or_o the_o chief_a precedent_n of_o the_o council_n see_v 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 18._o 1_o king_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 2._o chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n this_o story_n and_o likewise_o that_o of_o the_o 2_o samuel_n chap_n 24._o seem_v to_o have_v happen_v before_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o before_o this_o inquire_v desire_a his_o answer_n by_o urim_n number_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 21._o it_o be_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v atonement_n for_o it_o also_o v._o 2._o his_o zeal_n the_o italian_a his_o jealousy_n scorn_v that_o those_o stranger_n shall_v be_v incorporate_v into_o god_n people_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o freedom_n and_o privilege_n and_o especial_o because_o they_o be_v his_o country_n man_n for_o saul_n be_v a_o gibeonite_n though_o of_o the_o israelitish_n nation_n 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 8_o v._n 29_o 30._o seek_v to_o sâ—ay_v tax_v they_o with_o suppose_a fault_n aggravate_v their_o true_a fault_n extend_v the_o particular_a one_o unto_o the_o general_a deprive_v they_o of_o all_o commodity_n and_o favour_n and_o raise_v great_a dissension_n among_o they_o v._o 3._o may_v bless_v pardon_v they_o the_o offence_n that_o have_v be_v do_v to_o you_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v they_o the_o punishment_n due_a therefore_o the_o inheritance_n namely_o his_o people_n v._o 4._o we_o will_v have_v we_o do_v not_o desire_v any_o pecuniary_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o life_n that_o saul_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v slay_v among_o we_o and_o much_o less_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o guilty_a v._o 6._o we_o will_v hang_v this_o kind_n of_o execution_n be_v use_v in_o case_n of_o make_v atonement_n for_o some_o public_a misdeed_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o to_o appease_v he_o number_n chapter_n 25._o verse_n 4._o gibeah_n see_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 26._o &_o 11._o 4._o ver._n 8._o rizpah_n saul_n concubine_n 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 7._o who_o be_v yet_o live_v verse_n 11._o michal_n since_o michal_n have_v no_o child_n 2_o samuel_n 6._o 23._o and_o that_o not_o she_o but_o merab_n â—â—r_fw-fr sister_n be_v marry_v to_o adriell_n 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 19_o the_o word_n bring_v up_o must_v be_v take_v for_o adopt_v and_o keep_v see_v genesis_n 16._o 2._o and_o 30._o 3._o and_o 50._o 23._o ver._n 10._o upon_o the_o rock_n the_o italian_a add_v stay_v there_o namely_o at_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v hang_v now_o here_o be_v some_o singular_a exception_n to_o the_o general_a law_n which_o be_v to_o take_v down_o and_o bury_v those_o that_o be_v hang_v up_o the_o same_o day_n deuteronomie_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 23._o drop_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o death_n come_v by_o occasion_n of_o some_o extreme_a drought_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o corn_n ripen_v and_o therefore_o rizpah_n will_v observe_v whither_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v by_o this_o execution_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o send_v the_o accustom_a dew_n and_o rain_n v._o 16._o the_o giant_n the_o italian_a rapha_n that_o famous_a philistin_n giant_n from_o whence_o the_o other_o be_v call_v repheite_n v._o 17._o the_o light_n thy_o person_n in_o who_o consist_v the_o conduct_n counsel_n joy_n and_o life_n of_o the_o people_n a_o scripture_n phrase_n see_v 1_o king_n 15._o 4._o psalm_n 132._o 17._o v._o 19_o jaore_o by_o the_o 1_o chron._n 20._o 5._o it_o appear_v that_o his_o name_n be_v jair_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o giant_n great_a spear_n be_v add_v the_o word_n oregim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o weaver_n beam_n goliath_n i_o 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 20._o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o be_v call_v lahmi_n brother_n to_o goliath_n who_o david_n slay_v but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o after_o his_o brother_n death_n he_o take_v and_o bear_v his_o name_n v._o 21._o defy_v despise_a and_o scornful_o challenge_v they_o as_o 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 17._o verse_n 10._o 25_o 26._o shimeah_o called_n shammâ—h_n also_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 9_o ver._n 22._o of_o david_n to_o who_o as_o king_n and_o general_n in_o the_o war_n be_v attribute_v all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o soldier_n chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1_o oof_n this_o song_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o 18._o psalm_n v._o 8._o the_o foundation_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o pillar_n and_o pole_n see_v job_n chapter_n 26_o verse_n 11._o or_o plain_o the_o high_a mountain_n which_o seem_v to_o bear_v up_o the_o vault_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o psalm_n 18._o 7._o chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o the_o last_o the_o last_o which_o he_o pronounce_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n
it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o laish_n at_o other_o time_n call_v plain_o dâ—n_v jos._n 19_o 47._o v._o 7_o to_o all_o the_o city_n in_o which_o those_o people_n remain_v mix_v with_o the_o israelite_n judg._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 31_o 32._o v._o 10._o snote_v he_o by_o a_o remorse_n occasion_v in_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 24._o verse_n 5._o take_v away_o see_v a_o samuel_n chapter_n 12_o verse_n 13._o v._o 13_o seven_o year_n because_o that_o 1_o chronic_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 12._o there_o be_v but_o three_o year_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v think_v that_o david_n commit_v this_o fault_n the_o year_n after_o the_o three_o year_n famine_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o be_v stay_v whereupon_o if_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o scourge_n with_o three_o other_o successive_a year_n of_o famine_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o will_v have_v be_v complete_a v._o 14_o into_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o hand_n immediate_o for_o when_o man_n be_v employ_v in_o these_o punishment_n they_o mix_v their_o own_o passion_n and_o oftentimes_o exceed_v the_o measure_n not_o of_o the_o secret_a providence_n but_o of_o god_n manifest_v intention_n which_o aim_v at_o correction_n and_o not_o at_o destruction_n see_v isa._n chapter_n 47._o verse_n 6._o zac._n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 15._o v._o 15_o time_n appoint_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o three_o day_n verse_n 13._o other_o take_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o ordinary_a hour_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o day_n and_o so_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n shorten_v the_o term_n of_o three_o day_n out_o of_o his_o superabundant_a mercy_n v._o 16_o repent_v he_o see_v upon_o genesis_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 6._o araunah_n who_o be_v also_o call_v araniah_n verse_n the_o eighteen_o and_o ornan_n in_o the_o chronicle_n the_o jebusite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o proselyte_n of_o that_o nation_n v._o 17_o when_o be_v see_v because_o he_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o visible_a form_n 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 21._o ver_fw-la 16._o v._o 18_o rerâ—_n this_o be_v the_o same_o place_n that_o abraham_n have_v lead_v his_o son_n to_o for_o to_o offer_v he_o and_o where_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v afterward_o 2_o chron._n 3._o 1._o which_o place_n be_v consecrate_v by_o this_o altar_n upon_o which_o be_v make_v the_o first_o essay_n for_o a_o public_a atonement_n v._o 22_o here_o be_v ox_n see_v 1_o king_n chapter_n 19_o verse_n 21._o v._o 23_o as_o a_o king_n the_o italian_a king_n araunah_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o king_n or_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a while_o the_o jebusite_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o afterward_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n he_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o some_o degree_n of_o honour_n accept_v thou_o namely_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o deliverance_n from_o this_o scourge_n v._o 24_o buy_v the_o thresh_a floor_n for_o six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n 1_o chronicle_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 25._o and_o the_o ox_n and_o instrument_n for_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n other_o do_v reconcile_v this_o place_n with_o that_o of_o the_o chronicle_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o silver_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o the_o mettle_n in_o kind_n but_o the_o value_n of_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o gold_n and_o that_o in_o the_o chronicle_n the_o six_o hundred_o shekel_n be_v of_o silver_n but_o disburse_v and_o lay_v out_o in_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o gold_n which_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o common_a value_n of_o twelve_o shekel_n of_o silver_n for_o one_o golden_a one_o come_v to_o the_o foresay_a six_o hundred_o shekel_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o argument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n continue_v the_o sacred_a history_n set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n make_v by_o one_o or_o more_o prophet_n how_o that_o by_o god_n express_a order_n and_o david_n appointment_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v solomon_n be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_a king_n over_o god_n people_n notwithstanding_o the_o eldership_n of_o his_o brother_n adonijah_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o faction_n and_o consequent_o hâ—â—_n after_o david_n death_n he_o begin_v his_o reign_n by_o execute_v his_o father_n last_o command_v and_o how_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a and_o well_o guide_v request_n do_v endow_v he_o with_o divine_a and_o incomparable_a wisdom_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n wise_o and_o happy_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o conceive_v and_o utter_v sentence_n and_o notable_a say_n for_o the_o church_n instruction_n by_o which_o he_o get_v the_o voluntary_a love_n respect_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n the_o good_a will_n and_o esteem_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n far_o and_o near_o peace_n and_o inviolable_a secureness_n in_o his_o state_n and_o establish_v a_o excellent_a order_n in_o his_o house_n and_o all_o his_o affair_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v move_v to_o undertake_v and_o have_v mean_n glorious_o to_o accomplish_v the_o structure_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n truth_n virtue_n and_o spirit_n and_o a_o place_n peculiarly_a and_o alone_o consecrate_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a service_n by_o he_o require_v and_o command_v so_o that_o salomon_n reign_v accomplish_v with_o a_o politic_a and_o religious_a happiness_n represent_v the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n as_o david_n reign_n have_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n and_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o david_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o perseverance_n in_o piety_n which_o god_n have_v require_v for_o they_o by_o necessary_a condition_n to_o which_o solomon_n be_v also_o lively_o exhort_v and_o confirm_v in_o by_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o second_o appear_v to_o he_o but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o man_n ordinary_a corruption_n who_o can_v never_o for_o any_o continuance_n of_o time_n guide_n and_o rule_v themselves_o in_o a_o happy_a estate_n the_o height_n whereunto_o salomon_n reign_n be_v come_v begin_v quick_o to_o decline_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v make_v it_o firm_a to_o leave_v it_o so_o establish_v and_o perpetual_a to_o his_o posterity_n for_o have_v entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o a_o exorbitant_a number_n of_o woman_n which_o be_v heathen_n and_o idolatrous_a in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o grow_v slack_a suffer_v their_o idelatry_n and_o the_o open_a exercise_n of_o their_o abomination_n near_o unto_o jerusalem_n as_o one_o may_v say_v under_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o god_n whereupon_o even_o in_o his_o life_n time_n the_o threat_n of_o the_o rend_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v denounce_v unto_o he_o which_o happen_v soon_o after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o rehoboam_n his_o son_n pride_n and_o evil_a govern_v understanding_n who_o have_v alienate_v his_o people_n love_n from_o he_o do_v drive_v they_o to_o choose_v jeroboam_fw-la king_n over_o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n the_o other_o two_o of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n only_o remain_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o never_o have_v any_o more_o permission_n nor_o power_n from_o god_n to_o bring_v those_o other_o tribe_n unto_o their_o former_a obedience_n this_o revolt_n or_o division_n of_o state_n be_v follow_v and_o second_v by_o a_o heavy_a and_o mortal_a schism_n in_o religion_n jeroboam_fw-la forbid_v his_o subject_n to_o frequent_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v they_o up_o two_o calf_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o old_a one_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o to_o have_v they_o worship_v the_o lord_n in_o those_o similitude_n and_o yield_v he_o in_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o worship_n due_a unto_o he_o and_o do_v also_o at_o his_o pleasure_n alter_v the_o ceremony_n and_o servant_n which_o thing_n quick_o draw_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o house_n which_o be_v whole_o root_v out_o neither_o do_v his_o successor_n of_o other_o family_n any_o way_n amend_v themselves_o but_o grow_v still_o worse_o and_o worse_o even_o to_o the_o public_a bring_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n idolatry_n accompany_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n as_o well_o in_o their_o private_a conversation_n and_o life_n as_o in_o their_o public_a government_n as_o for_o solomon_n posterity_n it_o vary_v much_o for_o sometime_o there_o be_v very_o wicked_a king_n and_o sometime_o again_o the_o lord_n do_v raise_v pious_a and_o religious_a one_o who_o reestablish_v
religion_n and_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o private_a live_n and_o of_o public_a government_n god_n still_o employ_v towards_o both_o kingdom_n excellent_a prophet_n use_v sundry_a punishment_n and_o visitation_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o people_n from_o their_o error_n and_o straying_n which_o through_o his_o mercy_n be_v never_o without_o fruit_n and_o amendment_n in_o judah_n where_o the_o holy_a seed_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v but_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n it_o serve_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o to_o gather_v together_o some_o remnant_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o to_o reprove_v the_o people_n unbrideled_a malice_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o approach_a condemnation_n and_o to_o justify_v god_n judgement_n after_o his_o long_a patience_n chap._n i._o verse_n i._o be_v old_a because_o he_o be_v almost_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 4._o v._o 3._o a_o shunamite_n of_o shunem_n a_o city_n of_o issacar_n jos._n 19_o 18._o v._o 5._o i_o will_v be_v king_n because_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ammon_n and_o absalon_n he_o be_v the_o elder_a but_o god_n the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o people_n have_v long_o before_o name_v solomon_n to_o be_v david_n successor_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 9_o he_o prepare_v as_o absalon_n have_v do_v 2_o sam._n 15._o 1._o v._o 6._o very_o goodly_a and_o therefore_o belove_v of_o the_o people_n and_o peradventure_o of_o david_n himself_o his_fw-la mother_n by_o birthright_n he_o be_v next_o to_o absalon_n though_o by_o another_o mother_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 4._o and_o therefore_o david_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o adonijah_n desire_v reserve_v the_o relate_n of_o his_o own_o will_n which_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o solomon_n until_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n because_o he_o will_v avoid_v trouble_n v._o 9_o en-rogâ—l_a some_o place_n near_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o eastward_o see_v jos._n 15._o 7._o and_o 18._o 16._o 2_o sam._n 17._o 17._o v._o 12._o save_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o salomon_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o feast_n that_o adonijah_n have_v a_o great_a jealousy_n of_o he_o which_o jealousy_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o notice_n he_o have_v of_o god_n oracle_n concern_v the_o succession_n ordain_v to_o be_v salomon_n v._o 21._o with_o his_o father_n see_v gen._n 15._o 15._o and_o 47._o 30._o offender_n as_o have_v desire_v the_o kingdom_n and_o secret_o seek_v for_o thy_o good_a will_n against_o his_o right_n of_o firstborn_a v._o 23._o he_o be_v come_v bathshebah_n be_v go_v out_o at_o that_o instant_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o vers_n 28._o v._o 31._o let_v my_o lord_n might_n it_o have_v please_v god_n will_v this_o change_n have_v never_o be_v but_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v live_v and_o reign_v perpetual_o dan._n 2._o 4._o v._o 33._o the_o servant_n the_o household_n servant_n garder_n and_o officer_n belong_v to_o i_o your_o king_n shall_v even_o from_o this_o time_n belong_v to_o solomon_n mine_v own_o a_o token_n of_o communicate_v or_o transfer_v of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n gen._n 41._o 43._o est._n 6._o 8._o to_o gihen_n it_o be_v a_o hill_n near_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o west_n side_n opposite_a to_o rogel_n where_o adonijah_n have_v gather_v his_o associate_n together_o and_o be_v choose_v out_o by_o david_n for_o this_o act_n of_o consecration_n to_o show_v the_o contrariety_n of_o these_o two_o party_n and_o to_o avoid_v any_o encounter_n which_o may_v have_v breed_v a_o tumult_n or_o skirmish_n see_v upon_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 22._o the_o reiterated_a and_o solemn_a confirmation_n of_o this_o consecration_n which_o be_v here_o but_o summary_o do_v v._o 36._o say_v so_o too_o let_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o ratify_v by_o his_o sovereign_a will_n and_o decree_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v now_o make_v know_v to_o we_o for_o to_o be_v thy_o will_n v._o 39_o a_o horn_n see_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o out_o of_o the_o tabernable_a not_o moses_n his_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o gibeon_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 39_o and_o 21._o 29._o but_o that_o which_o david_n have_v set_v up_o for_o the_o ark_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 17._o v._o 47._o to_o bless_v to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o for_o this_o his_o happy_a succession_n and_o to_o testify_v their_o joy_n therefore_o by_o vow_n and_o wish_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o have_v nominate_v a_o successor_n free_v they_o by_o that_o mean_n of_o all_o care_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o division_n and_o revolt_n bow_a himself_o have_v confirm_v all_o this_o by_o a_o express_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n as_o gen._n 47._o 31._o v._o 50._o catch_v hold_v either_o go_n to_o gibeon_n where_o moses_n his_o altar_n be_v at_o that_o time_n 1_o chron_n 21._o 29._o or_o to_o david_n altar_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o araunahs_n thresh_a floor_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 25._o now_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o the_o freedom_n of_o malefactor_n in_o that_o place_n yet_o custom_n have_v bring_v up_o this_o refuge_n to_o avoid_v any_o present_a violence_n and_o also_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o crave_v mercy_n in_o god_n name_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v there_o lay_v open_v his_o mercy_n to_o sinner_n see_v exod._n 21._o 14._o 1_o king_n 2._o 28._o chap._n ii_o verse_n ii_o i_o go_v as_o jos._n 23._o 14._o a_o man_n wise_o valiant_o like_o a_o man_n of_o ripe_a and_o full_a age_n make_v good_a by_o thy_o virtue_n thy_o want_n of_o year_n thou_o be_v yet_o but_o young_a 1_o chron._n 22._o 5._o v._o 4_o there_o shall_v not_o there_o shall_v never_o want_v some_o of_o thy_o issue_n which_o be_v verify_v in_o christ_n jer._n 33._o 17._o v._o 5._o put_v the_o blood_n put_v his_o bloody_a sword_n up_o into_o his_o scabbard_n and_o wear_v it_o so_o at_o his_o girdle_n and_o his_o shoe_n also_o all_o bloody_a in_o a_o bold_a and_o public_a way_n as_o it_o be_v brag_v of_o his_o murder_n v._o 6._o in_o peace_n by_o a_o natural_a and_o peaceable_a kind_n of_o death_n v._o 7._o so_o they_o come_v use_v such_o kindness_n towards_o i_o as_o i_o desire_v shall_v be_v use_v towards_o they_o v._o 9_o hold_v he_o not_o examine_v and_o look_v well_o into_o his_o action_n for_o his_o malice_n will_v yield_v thou_o occasion_n enough_o to_o add_v that_o old_a fault_n of_o he_o to_o other_o new_a one_o which_o he_o will_v questionless_a commit_v so_o that_o thou_o may_v punish_v he_o for_o both_o together_o v._o 13._o peaceable_o with_o a_o friendly_a intent_n or_o for_o some_o good_a as_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 4._o speak_v thus_o because_o she_o know_v adonijah_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o she_o for_o have_v procure_v the_o kingdom_n for_o solomon_n her_o son_n v._o 15._o be_v i_o by_o order_n of_o birthright_n be_v i_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n v._o 6._o and_o now_o being_n frustrate_v of_o those_o great_a pretence_n obtain_v i_o for_o my_o comfort_n this_o small_a request_n of_o solomon_n and_o i_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v therewith_o v._o 19_o on_o his_o right_a as_o the_o most_o honourable_a place_n next_o to_o the_o regal_a throne_n see_v upon_o psal._n 110._o 1._o v._o 22._o ask_v for_o he_o solomon_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n perceive_v whereto_o adonijah_n request_v tend_v namely_o to_o trouble_v he_o and_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a one_o good_a will_n with_o who_o abisha_n be_v very_o gracious_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v the_o successor_n right_a for_o to_o have_v the_o decease_a king_n concubine_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 7._o and_o 12._o 8._o and_o 16._o 21._o for_o he_o be_v do_v not_o you_o perceive_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o mean_v again_o to_o revive_v his_o pretence_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o eldership_n even_o against_o god_n express_a command_n for_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n for_o all_o those_o of_o his_o party_n who_o will_v strengthen_v he_o and_o egg_n he_o on_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o i_o and_o all_o i_o v._o 24._o have_v make_v i_o have_v give_v i_o a_o firm_a and_o last_a â—â—ate_n which_o shall_v pass_v to_o my_o posterity_n by_o a_o lawful_a succession_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 26._o v._o 26._o anathoth_o a_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n iâ—sh_n 21._o 18._o thou_o bare_a thou_o be_v it_o high_a priest_n and_o do_v always_o adhere_v to_o my_o father_n even_o in_o his_o great_a danger_n when_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o transport_v god_n ark_n as_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 24._o at_o which_o time_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v present_a as_o a_o precedent_n and_o superintendent_n num._n 4._o 15_o 19_o 27._o v._o 28._o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v moses_n his_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v in_o gibeon_n with_o
the_o upper_a plate_n v._o 30._o plate_n those_o above_n below_z and_o on_o the_o side_n undersetters_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v some_o bend_a prop_n which_o go_v up_o from_o the_o pilaster_n in_o the_o corner_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o laver_n as_o the_o foresay_a foot_n bear_v up_o the_o bottom_n at_v the_o side_n join_v unto_o it_o for_o these_o addition_n or_o freeze_v go_v round_o about_o all_o the_o side-plate_n v._o 31._o the_o mouth_n this_o be_v the_o hollowness_n of_o the_o foot_n into_o which_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o laver_n be_v set_v within_o the_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o uppermost_a plate_n which_o be_v encompass_v with_o a_o crown_n or_o cornice_fw-la a_o cubit_n namely_o of_o diameter_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o foot_n upon_o the_o mouth_n this_o foot_n be_v all_o beautify_v with_o sculpture_n divide_v into_o littlesquares_n v._o 32._o under_o the_o border_n into_o which_o the_o side_n plate_n be_v set_v be_v join_v be_v cast_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n v._o 35._o in_o the_o top_n namely_o above_o the_o plate_n and_o with_o in_o the_o square_a of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a round_o hollow_a place_n which_o be_v make_v it_o shall_v seem_v to_o receive_v the_o water_n which_o come_v out_o at_o the_o cock_n on_o the_o top_n this_o uppermost_a plate_n be_v divide_v into_o square_n encompass_v with_o certain_a border_n with_o figure_n as_o well_o as_o the_o side_n plate_n v._o 36._o proportion_n the_o italian_a the_o empty_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sit_v the_o figure_n according_a to_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o empty_a place_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v set_v addition_n see_v verse_n 29._o v._o 28._o laver_n great_a round_n vessel_n not_o very_o deep_a but_o broad_a to_o wash_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 2_o chro._n 4._o 6._o four_o cubit_n in_o diameter_n v._o 39_o of_o the_o house_n namely_o of_o the_o priest_n court_n in_o the_o temple_n eastward_o on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o court_n which_o stand_v towards_o the_o southeast_n v._o 40._o hiram_n the_o italian_a hirom_n call_v also_o hiram_n and_o hiram_n v._o 41._o bowl_n your_o capitol_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o their_o original_n and_o resemblance_n be_v make_v at_o first_o to_o the_o resemblance_n of_o bowl_n or_o pot_n full_a of_o flower_n or_o bough_n and_o the_o two_o whereof_o see_v verse_n 17._o 18._o v._o 42._o forth_o two_o namely_o for_o the_o gutâ—eâ—s_n of_o the_o two_o column_n v._o 46._o succoth_n place_n beyond_o jordan_n jos._n 3._o 16._o judg._n 8._o 5._o v._o 48._o unto_o the_o house_n for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_v which_o be_v make_v of_o cedar_n plank_n 1_o kin._n 6._o 20._o and_o cover_v with_o plate_n of_o gold_n as_o also_o the_o table_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o like_a make_v by_o moses_n see_v exod._n 25._o 23._o 24._o &_o 30._o 1._o 3._o the_o table_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o table_n to_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o as_o also_o ten_o candlestick_n 2_o chron._n 4._o 7._o 8._o in_o stead_n of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o moses_n his_o tabernacle_n in_o token_n of_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o divine_a grace_n under_o christ_n who_o be_v figure_v by_o solomon_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o have_v under_o moses_n v._o 49._o the_o flower_n of_o the_o candlestick_n see_v exod._n 25._o 31._o 37._o 38._o v._o 50._o the_o snuffer_n the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v of_o a_o very_a uncertain_a signification_n the_o hinge_n which_o the_o door_n open_v and_o turn_v upon_o inward_o as_o also_o the_o hook_n which_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o wall_n on_o bâ—th_a side_n see_v upon_o 1_o king_n 6._o 21._o chap._n viii_o verse_n i._o of_o the_o father_n see_v exod._n 6._o 19_o num._n 1._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o ark_n have_v be_v set_v for_o a_o while_n upon_o mount-sion_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 12._o and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v by_o solomon_n bring_v to_o mount_v moriah_n where_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v 2_o chron._n 3._o 1._o v._o 2._o all_o the_o man_n beside_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o chief_a there_o be_v also_o the_o concourse_n of_o all_o the_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n accord_v to_o the_o law_n exod._n 23._o 17._o and_o 34._o 23._o ethanim_fw-la which_o be_v the_o moon_n of_o september_n in_o which_o that_o feast_n â—ell_o leu._n 23._o 34._o which_o be_v here_o understand_v v_o 65._o v._o 3._o take_v up_o see_v upon_o num._n 4._o 15._o v._o 4._o and_o the_o tabernacle_n moses_n his_o tabernacle_n which_o first_o be_v in_o gibeon_n 2_o chron._n 1._o 3._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v in_o piece_n or_o no_o or_o where_o it_o be_v set_v up_o v._o 5._o with_o he_o imitate_v david_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 13._o v._o 6._o into_o the_o oracle_n namely_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n call_v the_o oracle_n exod._n 25._o 18._o 1_o king_n 6._o 5._o of_o the_o cherubin_n of_o those_o two_o great_a one_o which_o salo_n 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v 1_o king_n 6._o 23._o 24._o v._o 8._o draw_v out_o to_o show_v that_o the_o ark_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o remove_v as_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v purpose_n to_o make_v his_o firm_a residence_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o from_o thence_o spread_v his_o power_n every_o way_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n the_o end_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o bead_n the_o staff_n be_v thus_o draw_v out_o lay_v upon_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o that_o go_v in_o through_o the_o holy_a place_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a one_o may_v see_v the_o four_o end_n or_o head_n of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o from_o that_o day_n the_o ark_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o this_o its_o place_n v._o 9_o nothing_o see_v upon_o heb._n 9_o 4._o v._o 10._o the_o cloud_n the_o italian_a a_o cloud_n a_o sign_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n like_v unto_o that_o of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v exod._n 40._o 34._o v._o 11._o can_v not_o stand_v see_v upon_o exod._n 40_o 35._o v._o 12._o the_o lord_n i_o do_v take_v this_o thick_a cloud_n for_o a_o certain_a sign_n that_o god_n will_v be_v here_o present_a in_o grace_n and_o power_n because_o he_o have_v always_o use_v this_o sign_n as_o in_o the_o desert_n exod._n 13._o 21._o when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n exo_n 20._o 21._o deut._n 4._o 11._o &_o 5._o 22._o when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v up_o exod._n 40._o 35._o num._n 9_o 15._o and_o when_o he_o do_v particular_o appear_v upon_o the_o ark_n leu._n 16._o 2._o see_v psal._n 18._o 12._o &_o 97._o 2._o v._o 16._o my_o name_n the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o my_o presence_n i_o myself_o make_v manifest_a and_o know_v in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v by_o my_o own_o proper_a name_n my_o majesty_n and_o glory_n in_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 21._o the_o covenant_n the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o which_o god_n covenant_n be_v make_v see_v exo._n 34._o 28._o v._o 22._o stand_v the_o italian_a present_v himself_o kneel_v upon_o a_o seaffold_n or_o pillar_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o people_n court_n 2_o chron._n 6._o 13._o look_v through_o the_o door_n of_o the_o say_a court_n straight_o towards_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n which_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n court_n spread_v forth_o a_o ancient_a gesture_n in_o pray_v with_o stretch_a out_o aim_n and_o hand_n spread_v forth_o turn_v up_o towards_o heaven_n v._o 27._o but_o will_n word_n of_o admiration_n of_o heaven_n the_o high_a and_o supreme_a heaven_n see_v deut._n 10._o 14._o v._o 28._o yet_o tho_o thou_o be_v infinite_a in_o thy_o own_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o contain_v within_o any_o place_n i_o pray_v thou_o show_v thyself_o present_a in_o grace_n and_o power_n within_o this_o temple_n in_o give_v ear_n to_o i_o and_o the_o people_n prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v present_v unto_o thou_o and_o let_v we_o feel_v the_o effect_n thereof_o v._o 29._o towards_o the_o italian_a add_v turn_v towards_o for_o either_o near_a or_o far_o off_o the_o people_n when_o they_o pray_v do_v always_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n see_v dan._n 6._o 10._o v._o 31._o vâ—on_v he_o in_o open_a and_o public_a judgement_n exod_a 22._o come_v hence_n it_o appear_v that_o solemn_a oath_n be_v take_v in_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o altar_n see_v num._n 5._o 19_o v._o 33._o confess_v the_o italian_a give_v glory_n by_o a_o sincere_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o a_o acknowledgement_n and_o adoration_n of_o thy_o
justice_n and_o belief_n in_o thy_o mercy_fw-mi see_v jos._n 7._o 19_o v._o 36._o teach_v they_o as_o well_v the_o knowledge_n as_o the_o practice_n through_o thy_o correction_n v._o 37._o plague_n all_o disease_n and_o sickness_n which_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o superior_a cause_n or_o from_o god_n be_v so_o call_v in_o scripture_n v._o 38._o the_o plague_n namely_o their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v wound_v their_o conscience_n and_o whereby_o through_o thy_o punishment_n they_o shall_v be_v induce_v to_o seek_v remedy_n at_o thy_o hand_n through_o thy_o grace_n v._o 39_o according_a to_o not_o according_a to_o his_o former_a sin_n but_o according_a to_o his_o present_a repentance_n or_o impenitency_n v._o 41._o thy_o name_n sake_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v thou_o or_o because_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o v._o 43._o be_v call_v that_o the_o name_n which_o it_o bear_v of_o thy_o temple_n be_v not_o vain_a but_o accompany_v with_o real_a and_o admirable_a effect_n v._o 44._o thou_o have_v this_o be_v say_v to_o show_v a_o lawful_a war_n undertake_v by_o god_n command_n or_o according_a to_o common_a right_n whereby_o it_o must_v be_v undertake_v by_o a_o necessary_a justice_n and_o a_o just_a necessity_n v._o 47._o bethink_v themselves_o heb._n bring_v back_o the_o thing_n to_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v think_v serious_o upon_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o remedy_n of_o their_o evil_n commit_v wickedness_n or_o we_o have_v be_v wicked_a and_o guilty_a v._o 49._o maintain_v their_o cause_n against_o the_o unjust_a invasion_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o afflict_v thy_o people_n though_o they_o do_v nothing_o regard_v thou_o isaiah_n 10._o 5_o 6._o and_o 47._o 6._o zac._n 1._o 15._o 51._o thy_o inheritance_n thou_o own_o peculiar_a people_n deut._n 5._o 20._o v._o 59_o be_v nigh_o have_n thou_o they_o still_o in_o remembrance_n v._o 63._o dedicate_v by_o solemn_a action_n of_o prayer_n sacrifice_n and_o devotion_n begin_v to_o settle_v it_o unto_o its_o proper_a sacred_a use_n see_v upon_o num._n 7._o 10._o v._o 64._o the_o king_n because_o the_o altar_n can_v not_o serve_v for_o such_o a_o great_a number_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o employ_v the_o whole_a priest_n court_n to_o that_o use_n be_v divine_o inspire_v so_o to_o do_v v._o 65._o hold_v a_o feast_n for_o seven_o day_n together_o the_o dedication_n be_v celebrate_v and_o for_o the_o other_o seven_o day_n follow_v be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o 2_o chro._n 7._o 5._o 9_o the_o enter_v be_v the_o confine_n of_o the_o length_n of_o palestine_n numb_a 34._o 5._o 8._o v._o 66._o the_o eight_o day_n on_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v 2_o chron._n 7._o 9_o exod._n 23._o 15._o for_o david_n his_o house_n and_o his_o successor_n chap._n ix_o verse_n iii_o i_o have_v hallow_v i_o have_v ratify_v the_o dedication_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o presence_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o my_o glory_n on_o earth_n may_v remain_v and_o that_o have_v i_o do_v within_o myself_o and_o make_v it_o manifest_v unto_o man_n that_o i_o have_v do_v it_o by_o the_o token_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 1._o for_o ever_n without_o any_o interruption_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o that_o you_o do_v but_o keep_v the_o follow_a condition_n i_o eye_n the_o effect_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o providence_n shall_v there_o be_v find_v and_o feel_v deut._n 11._o 12._o v._o 7._o cast_v out_o i_o will_v withdraw_v my_o love_n from_o it_o and_o give_v over_o the_o protection_n of_o it_o and_o expose_v it_o to_o destruction_n as_o a_o foul_a and_o pollute_a thing_n v._o 8._o shall_v hisse_n in_o scorn_n and_o horror_n v._o 11._o give_v hiram_n for_o those_o city_n be_v as_o yet_o inhabit_v by_o pagan_n judg._n 1._o 31._o 32._o wherefore_o galilee_n be_v call_v of_o the_o gentile_n isa._n 9_o 1._o v._o 12._o please_a he_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o restore_v they_o to_o solomon_n who_o do_v people_n they_o with_o israelite_n v._o 13._o cabul_n a_o name_n of_o uncertain_a signification_n according_a to_o some_o it_o signify_v a_o dirty_a or_o a_o sandy_a ground_n other_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o phenician_a language_n it_o signify_v a_o displease_a thing_n see_v josh_n 19_o 27._o v._o 14._o send_v according_o to_o other_o he_o do_v send_v that_o be_v to_o say_v yearly_a as_o in_o way_n of_o tribute_n which_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a talent_n see_v exod._n 38._o 25._o v._o 15._o the_o reason_n the_o italian_a the_o manner_n describe_v vers_fw-la 20._o the_o levy_v of_o which_o see_v 1_o king_n 5._o 13._o millo_n this_o be_v a_o great_a terrace_n bear_v up_o with_o exceed_v strong_a wall_n set_v upon_o a_o deep_a precipice_n or_o valley_n which_o divide_v mount_v zion_n from_o mount_n moriah_n over_o against_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o southward_n see_v 1_o king_n 11._o 27._o 2_o chron._n 32._o 5._o v._o 16._o go_v up_o gezer_n be_v a_o city_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o ephraim_n in_o which_o the_o canaanite_n have_v remain_v since_o the_o ancient_a time_n and_o be_v not_o drive_v out_o josh._n 16._o 10._o judg._n 29._o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o enterprise_n or_o through_o some_o connivance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v so_o long_o cohabit_v among_o these_o infidel_n solomon_n suffer_v pharaoh_n to_o assault_v it_o provide_v that_o the_o city_n be_v once_o take_v shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n in_o lieu_n of_o a_o dowry_n or_o over_o dowry_n with_o his_o wife_n v_o 18._o tadmor_n some_o have_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o city_n which_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v call_v palmira_n situate_a in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o country_n towards_o syria_n which_o be_v a_o small_a country_n very_o fruitful_a but_o encompass_v round_o about_o with_o desert_n and_o sandy_a place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v call_v tamar_n ezec._n 47._o 19_o v._o 19_o of_o store_n for_o arm_n and_o victual_n as_o exo._n 1._o 11._o for_o his_o charret_n see_v 1_o king_n 4._o 26._o v._o 21._o be_v not_o able_a see_v josh._n 15._o 63._o and_o 17._o 12._o attribute_n of_o bond_n service_n this_o in_o the_o italian_a be_v in_o vers_n 20._o beside_o the_o tribute_n of_o their_o good_n and_o solomon_n herein_o seem_v to_o imitate_v that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o gibeâ—nites_v '_o josh._n 9_o 23._o and_o that_o these_o canaanite_n also_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o covenant_n with_o they_o deut._n 7._o 2._o whereupon_o those_o nation_n be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n ezr._n 2._o 55._o 58â—_n neh._n 11._o 3._o v._o 23._o five_o hundred_o two_o chro._n 8._o 10._o this_o number_n be_v but_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o but_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o do_v their_o service_n by_o turn_n half_a of_o they_o at_o a_o time_n and_o that_o the_o fifty_o which_o be_v here_o over_o and_o above_o be_v as_o decurion_n or_o commander_n of_o ten_o over_o the_o rest_n now_o these_o commissary_n be_v israelite_n the_o other_o inferior_a one_o which_o be_v more_o in_o number_n 1_o king_n 5._o 16._o be_v stranger_n v._o 25._o three_o time_n namely_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n for_o he_o offer_v his_o daily_a sacrifice_n beside_o 2_o chron._n 8._o 13._o offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n before_o thâ—_n lord_n namely_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n over_o against_o the_o ark_n the_o great_a curtain_n and_o another_o partition_n be_v between_o v._o 28._o ophir_n a_o eastern_a country_n of_o the_o indies_n gen._n 10._o 29._o whence_o come_v the_o pure_a and_o fine_a gold_n gen._n 2._o 11._o 12._o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o 2_o chron._n 8._o 18._o there_o be_v set_v down_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o whereupon_o some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v several_a voyage_n which_o be_v mention_v for_o solomon_n send_v thither_o every_o three_o year_n 1_o king_n 10._o 22._o chap._n x._o verse_n i._o of_o sheba_n of_o a_o part_n of_o ethiopia_n gen._n 10._o 7._o the_o name_n which_o fame_n he_o have_v get_v through_o god_n benefit_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o prove_v he_o a_o ancient_a trial_n of_o wit_n use_v among_o wise_a man_n to_o find_v out_o a_o ingenious_a explication_n of_o dark_a and_o intricate_a question_n see_v judg._n 14._o 12._o v._o 5._o his_o assent_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o burn_a offering_n other_o
israel_n v._o 27._o he_o râ—nt_v sign_n of_o grief_n through_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n it_o not_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v that_o grief_n in_o he_o have_v no_o firm_a resolution_n to_o convert_v himself_o have_v no_o recourse_n to_o faith_n nor_o to_o his_o mercy_n as_o john_n 3._o 6._o v._o 29_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o house_n so_o god_n to_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a pardon_n for_o sin_n grant_v this_o false_a and_o dissemble_a repentance_n some_o delay_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n chap._n xxii_o ver_fw-la i._o three_o year_n after_o the_o agreement_n be_v make_v 1._o king_n 2d_o 34._o v._o 2._o come_v down_o have_v enter_v into_o alliance_n with_o he_o 2._o king_n 8._o 18._o v._o 3._o be_v we_o as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v his_o people_n as_o also_o by_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n 1._o king_n 20._o 34._o v._o 5._o inquire_v namely_o by_o some_o prophet_n v._o 6_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v corrupt_a and_o flatter_a prophet_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v those_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n 1_o king_n 18._o 19_o which_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o elias_n who_o may_v here_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o please_v jehoshapat_o who_o notwithstanding_o know_v they_o to_o be_v false_a one_o or_o to_o cover_v their_o idolatry_n as_o if_o the_o true_a god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o although_o they_o serve_v the_o idol_n v._o 7._o beside_o beside_o these_o false_a oâ—es_n or_o leave_v after_o the_o extermination_n of_o so_o many_o 1._o king_n 18._o 4._o and_o 19_o 10._o v._o 9_o a_o officer_n the_o italian_a a_o eunuch_n or_o courtier_n or_o chamberlain_n v._o 11._o horn_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o prophet_n who_o do_v use_v such_o sign_n to_o make_v a_o strong_a impression_n in_o man_n mind_n see_v isa._n 20._o 2._o jer._n 27._o 2._o with_o these_o with_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o these_o horn_n v._o 14._o will_v i_o speak_v i_o will_v answer_v all_o question_n as_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o i_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n i_o have_v have_v from_o god_n v._o 15._o go_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v with_o some_o sign_n of_o scoff_v and_o dissimulation_n which_o ahab_n perceive_v very_o well_o v._o 17._o i_o see_v in_o a_o prophetic_a vision_n v._o 19_o therefore_o see_v thou_o take_v that_o which_o be_v fore_o tell_v thou_o in_o evil_a part_n as_o though_o i_o do_v invent_v it_o of_o my_o own_o imagination_n through_o hatred_n or_o malice_n i_o will_v now_o open_v the_o vision_n to_o thou_o at_o large_a v._o 21._o a_o spirit_n namely_o a_o evil_a one_o father_n of_o lie_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o this_o vision_n as_o job_n 1._o 6._o though_o he_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o heaven_n where_o god_n dwell_v in_o glory_n with_o his_o angle_n and_o bless_a spirit_n v._o 22._o thou_o shall_v i_o will_v suffer_v it_o and_o not_o hinder_v thou_o whereby_o thou_o shall_v not_o miss_v but_o shall_v sure_o persuade_v see_v job_n 12._o 16._o ezec._n 14._o 9_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 11._o v._o 23._o have_v put_v he_o have_v give_v the_o devil_n power_n to_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n of_o thy_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v deceive_v thou_o v._o 28._o if_o thou_o according_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o true_a or_o false_a prophecy_n set_v down_o deut._n 18._o 22._o harken_v i_o call_v you_o all_o to_o witness_v this_o my_o prediction_n v._o 32._o cry_v out_o namely_o upon_o god_n to_o help_v he_o at_o his_o need_n 2._o chron._n 18._o 31._o but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o syrian_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o ahab_n v._o 34._o at_o a_o venture_n heb._n in_o his_o simplicity_n look_v no_o more_o after_o ahab_n than_o after_o any_o else_o other_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n v._o 35._o stay_v up_o to_o keep_v together_o or_o bring_v together_o again_o the_o people_n v._o 39_o ivory_n the_o wall_n be_v overlay_v with_o such_o stuff_n amos_n 3._o 15._o v._o 42._o twenty_o and_o five_o by_o 2._o king_n 3._o 1._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n joram_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o by_o 2._o king_n 1._o 17._o that_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o son_n joram_n and_o by_o 2._o king_n 8._o 16._o that_o this_o joram_n son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o reign_v but_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o other_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n whence_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o in_o these_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoshaphat_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o time_n from_o his_o succession_n to_o the_o kingdom_n even_o to_o his_o death_n whereof_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n alone_o than_o he_o join_v his_o son_n joram_n with_o he_o for_o seven_o year_n space_n and_o at_o last_o put_v the_o whole_a government_n into_o his_o hand_n disburthen_v himself_o of_o it_o two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n v._o 43._o the_o high_a place_n as_o 1._o kin._n 15._o 14._o v._o 44._o make_a peace_n which_o be_v note_v for_o a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o jehoshaphat_n 2._o chron._n 19_o 2._o v._o 47._o a_o deputy_n put_v in_o by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n aâ—tâ—r_a that_o edom_n be_v subdue_v by_o david_n 2._o sam._n 8._o 14._o afterward_o it_o have_v a_o king_n but_o he_o be_v feodatory_a see_v upon_o 1_o king_n 11._o 21._o and_o at_o last_o it_o shake_v the_o yoke_n quite_o off_o 2_o king_n 8._o 20._o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n gen._n â—7_n 40._o v._o 48._o ship_n fit_v to_o sail_v in_o the_o great_a ocean_n sea_n see_v 1._o king_n 10._o 22._o v._o 49._o then_o say_v after_o the_o first_o preparation_n be_v break_v ahazia_n treat_v with_o jehoshaphat_n concern_v the_o renew_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o god_n have_v already_o reprove_v he_o for_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o at_o the_o first_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 37._o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o argument_n the_o sacred_a history_n continue_v in_o this_o book_n the_o narration_n of_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n until_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o first_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o captivity_n of_o the_o other_o by_o the_o chaldaean_n careful_o point_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o these_o horrible_a disaster_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n or_o of_o israel_n the_o history_n set_v down_o how_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o god_n service_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o not_o amend_v by_o his_o successor_n but_o rather_o obstinate_o retain_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o many_o idolatry_n and_o pagan_a abomination_n be_v at_o last_o follow_v and_o punish_v with_o grievous_a turmoil_n of_o state_n frequent_a murder_n of_o king_n treason_n change_n of_o royal_a line_n war_n and_o other_o accident_n which_o befall_v sometime_o by_o god_n express_a command_n and_o sometime_o through_o the_o ambitious_a and_o perfidious_a motion_n of_o man_n mind_n the_o prophet_n never_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o sincere_a conversion_n and_o a_o entire_a and_o settle_a reformation_n though_o they_o still_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o people_n to_o their_o ancient_a duty_n by_o reprehension_n exhortation_n and_o threaten_n whereupon_o after_o long_a god_n cause_v the_o assyrian_n with_o their_o power_n to_o overrun_a the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o the_o assyrian_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o great_a empire_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v conquer_a syria_n they_o overflow_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o after_o they_o have_v overrun_a it_o spoil_v and_o unpeople_v it_o at_o divers_a onset_n they_o at_o last_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v it_o whole_o râ—iâ—ed_v the_o kingdom_n overthrow_v the_o state_n thereof_o and_o transport_v the_o people_n into_o total_a captivity_n and_o the_o land_n be_v again_o inhabit_v by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o heathen_a people_n of_o several_a nation_n who_o frame_v to_o themselves_o after_o they_o be_v there_o seat_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o bastard_n and_o corrupt_v divine_a service_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o pure_a service_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n whence_o grow_v that_o implacable_a hatred_n and_o hostility_n which_o be_v always_o after_o that_o
time_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o mixture_n of_o nation_n which_o take_v and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o samaritan_n as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n the_o history_n declare_v that_o though_o the_o church_n and_o god_n true_a service_n and_o corsequent_o his_o word_n sacrament_n grace_n presence_n and_o spirit_n be_v therein_o preserve_v yet_o as_o well_o through_o the_o people_n enrage_a inclination_n to_o idolatry_n as_o by_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n there_o be_v such_o vice_n engraft_v into_o it_o both_o against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n of_o god_n law_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v root_v out_o neither_o by_o the_o prophet_n ministry_n nor_o by_o god_n punishment_n nor_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o zeal_n of_o many_o excellent_a king_n who_o excel_v in_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o who_o god_n raise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o to_o stay_v the_o imminent_a ruin_n who_o holy_a endeavour_n and_o work_n be_v almost_o always_o overthrow_v by_o their_o successor_n boundless_a impiety_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o last_o after_o he_o have_v miraculous_o save_v the_o people_n of_o judah_n out_o of_o the_o assyrian_n hand_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o chaldaean_n hand_n who_o afflict_v weaken_a subdue_v and_o waste_v they_o several_a time_n and_o at_o last_o take_v sack_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n extinguish_v the_o royal_a line_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o small_a remnant_n captive_a to_o babylon_n after_o all_o which_o through_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o jew_n malice_n and_o god_n rigorous_a vengeance_n a_o small_a remnant_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o country_n be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n in_o a_o state_n not_o less_o lamentable_a but_o far_o more_o accurse_v than_o they_o who_o be_v in_o babylon_n the_o most_o terrible_a eclipse_n and_o interruption_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o bad_a which_o notwithstanding_o david_n progeny_n and_o the_o holy_a seed_n among_o the_o people_n be_v preserve_v the_o one_o to_o bring_v forth_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o other_o to_o people_n the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v gather_v and_o ingraft_v in_o his_o everlasting_a spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n promise_n chap._n i._n v._o 2._o baalzebub_n see_v upon_o matth._n 10._o 25._o v._o 7._o what_o manner_n namely_o what_o be_v his_o stature_n habit_n and_o shape_n v._o 8._o hairy_a either_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o hair_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o prophetic_a mantle_n which_o he_o wear_v that_o be_v of_o hair_n zac._n 13._o 4._o mat._n 3._o 4._o v._o 10._o if_o i_o be_v see_v that_o after_o so_o many_o proof_n of_o my_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o notwithstanding_o my_o faithfulness_n you_o will_v yield_v i_o no_o faith_n nor_o obedience_n but_o by_o a_o profane_a scorn_n you_o call_v i_o man_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v that_o great_a lord_n who_o i_o serve_v that_o he_o may_v confirm_v and_o make_v good_a my_o ministry_n by_o thy_o exemplary_a punishment_n a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o zeal_n of_o a_o just_a punishment_n see_v luke_n 〈◊〉_d 54._o v._o 13._o let_v my_o life_n take_v compassion_n on_o i_o and_o spare_v my_o life_n v._o 17._o jehoram_fw-la brother_n of_o ahaziah_n and_o son_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 3._o 1._o chap._n ii_o v._o 2._o tarry_v here_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o elias_n to_o make_v elisha_n so_o much_o the_o more_o desirous_a of_o go_v along_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o take_n up_o into_o heaven_n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v certify_v of_o in_o all_o age_n for_o divers_a end_n v._o 3_o the_o son_n see_o upon_o 1_o king_n 20._o 35._o know_v thou_o this_o be_v by_o god_n spirit_n reveal_v to_o some_o of_o those_o prophet_n and_o peradventure_o to_o the_o whole_a college_n v._o 9_o be_v upon_o i_o see_v thou_o have_v consecrate_v i_o to_o be_v thy_o successor_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o prophet_n mediate_v towards_o god_n for_o i_o that_o he_o may_v grant_v i_o gift_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v have_v in_o great_a eminence_n as_o num._n 11._o 25_o even_o twice_o as_o much_o as_o any_o ordinary_a prophet_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o degree_n of_o superiority_n have_v a_o large_a portion_n of_o gift_n then_o ordinary_a v._o 10._o a_o hard_a a_o rare_a and_o singular_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_o promise_v nor_o can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o very_o fervent_a and_o instant_a prayer_n see_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o if_o thou_o see_v i_o i_o give_v thou_o this_o for_o a_o sign_n to_o show_v thou_o whether_o thy_o desire_n and_o my_o prayer_n have_v be_v hear_v the_o sense_n be_v if_o god_n permit_v thou_o to_o see_v i_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o will_v also_o grant_v thou_o that_o gift_n which_o thou_o desire_v to_o raise_v elisha_n his_o attention_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o mark_v this_o great_a miracle_n with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n so_o much_o the_o better_o v._o 11._o a_o chariot_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o chariot_n go_v up_o be_v ravish_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o in_o a_o instant_n transform_v out_o of_o all_o quality_n and_o condition_n belong_v to_o this_o mortal_a and_o earthly_a life_n and_o clothe_v with_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a without_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n of_o death_n as_o enoch_n gen._n 5._o 24._o both_o example_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prelude_n of_o christ_n glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 51._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o by_o a_o whirlwind_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o fold_n of_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n which_o do_v present_o take_v he_o out_o of_o sight_n v._o 12._o the_o chariot_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n faithful_a warrior_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n so_o now_o be_v thou_o carry_v into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o triumphal_a chariot_n rend_v they_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o much_o move_v v._o 14._o where_o be_v i_o shall_v see_v now_o whether_o god_n have_v hear_v i_o concern_v the_o gift_n of_o that_o portion_n of_o spirit_n which_o i_o desire_v of_o he_o in_o try_v to_o do_v the_o same_o miracle_n as_o elias_n do_v word_n of_o invocation_n and_o faith_n rather_o than_o of_o doubt_n and_o diffidence_n v._o 15._o they_o say_v may_v be_v by_o revelation_n or_o by_o some_o splendour_n majesty_n or_o divine_a manner_n of_o move_v which_o they_o perceive_v in_o he_o the_o spirit_n god_n have_v by_o a_o firm_a and_o last_a grace_n confer_v the_o same_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o as_o elijah_n have_v as_o num._n 11._o 25._o v._o 16._o lest_o peradventure_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o elijah_n have_v often_o be_v ravish_v so_o and_o divine_o transport_v and_o afterward_o sound_a again_o see_v 1_o king_n 28._o 12._o v._o 17._o till_o he_o be_v be_v overcome_v with_o their_o importunity_n he_o can_v not_o gainsay_v they_o send_v to_o assure_v they_o that_o elijah_n be_v no_o more_o upon_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n bring_v his_o own_o ministry_n into_o so_o much_o the_o more_o esteem_n v._o 19_o the_o ground_n barren_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o land_n disinhabit_v by_o reason_n of_o frequent_a sickness_n abortive_a birth_n sudden_a death_n etc._n etc._n other_o say_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o plant_n and_o their_o corruption_n v._o 20._o a_o new_a for_o fear_n of_o some_o legal_a uncleanness_n and_o also_o for_o reverence_n of_o god_n power_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o this_o miracle_n v._o 21._o and_o cast_n not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a power_n in_o the_o salt_n to_o work_v any_o such_o effect_n especy_o there_o be_v but_o such_o a_o little_a quantity_n of_o it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o make_v use_v of_o any_o thing_n he_o please_v for_o a_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o his_o power_n to_o show_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o sign_n though_o it_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o that_o effect_n that_o the_o virtue_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o he_o see_v exo._n 15._o 25._o 2_o king_n 4._o 41._o and_o 6._o 6._o v._o 23._o mock_v he_o not_o only_o through_o a_o childish_a kind_n of_o wanton_a boldness_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n but_o through_o a_o kind_n of_o profane_a impiety_n towards_o his_o ministry_n they_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o idolatry_n which_o elisha_n prophetic_a spirit_n do_v very_o well_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o taste_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o v._o 25._o he_o go_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o one_o place_n
into_o another_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o most_o evident_a and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o prophet_n and_o to_o visit_v the_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n chap._n iii_o verse_n iii_o unto_o the_o sin_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o calf_n and_o all_o thing_n depend_v thereon_o which_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o 31._o 32._o v._o 4._o render_v after_o that_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n be_v conquer_v by_o david_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 2._o the_o king_n thereof_o have_v be_v tributary_n and_o after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n it_o seem_v that_o moab_n remain_v to_o israel_n and_o edom_n to_o judah_n lamb_n see_o upon_o isa._n 16._o 1._o v._o 9_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v governor_n or_o viceroy_n by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 47._o and_o he_o may_v be_v one_o of_o hadads_n posterity_n 1_o king_n 11._o 21._o who_o among_o his_o own_o people_n may_v be_v call_v king_n though_o by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n his_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o be_v only_o make_v a_o governor_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o rebel_v 2_o king_n 8._o 20._o v._o 11._o which_o pour_v who_o be_v his_o household_n servant_n v._o 12._o the_o word_n he_o be_v god_n ordinary_a prophet_n and_o god_n reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o he_o v._o 13._o of_o thy_o mother_n see_v 1_o king_n 18._o 19_o nay_o in_o this_o extreme_a straight_a which_o i_o see_v proceed_v from_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v i_o turn_v to_o a_o idol_n to_o seek_v for_o remedy_n or_o help_v at_o his_o hand_n v._o 15._o a_o minstrel_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v to_o elevate_v and_o purge_v the_o spirit_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n by_o sound_n and_o tune_n of_o music_n to_o prepare_v the_o soul_n to_o ask_v and_o receive_v prophetical_a inspiration_n by_o some_o holy_a subject_n lively_o imprint_v and_o vivify_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o song_n or_o musical_a instrument_n see_v 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o the_o hand_n he_o be_v take_v by_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o to_o receive_v the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o to_o declare_v it_o with_o action_n motion_n and_o other_o prophetic_a way_n eze._n 118._o and_o 3._o 4._o 22._o and_o 8._o 1._o v._o 16._o make_v to_o receive_v the_o water_n which_o shall_v fall_v by_o miracle_n thus_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n first_o prepare_v the_o vessel_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o grace_n which_o be_v never_o limit_v nor_o hinder_v but_o only_o by_o man_n incapacity_n v._o 19_o and_o you_o shall_v a_o command_n join_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o certain_a execution_n v._o 20._o offer_v namely_o the_o daily_a morning_n offer_v see_v exo._n 29._o 39_o v._o 22._o red_n they_o seem_v thus_o red_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o sun_n beam_n which_o meet_v with_o the_o vapour_n that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o moabite_n can_v not_o imagine_v because_o those_o water_n be_v come_v thither_o unknown_a to_o they_o v._o 25._o only_o they_o leâ—t_v that_o principal_a city_n nothing_o but_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o building_n have_v destroy_v all_o the_o country_n about_o or_o there_o remain_v not_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n in_o any_o other_o city_n but_o only_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ruin_v kirâ—a-raseth_a whereof_o see_v isa._n 16._o 11._o go_v about_o it_o to_o hinder_v any_o one_o from_o come_v upon_o the_o wall_n while_o it_o be_v batter_v with_o engine_n or_o dig_v down_o with_o mattock_n v._o 26._o to_o break_v thoron_n to_o save_v himself_o by_o a_o strong_a issue_v out_o v._o 27._o offer_a he_o according_o to_o the_o abominable_a superstition_n of_o many_o heathen_a people_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o sacrifice_v their_o dear_a child_n in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o desperate_a case_n there_o be_v the_o other_o two_o confederate_a king_n move_v at_o this_o cruelty_n detest_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n obstinate_a spleen_n which_o have_v cause_v such_o a_o exorbitant_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v chap._n iv._o verse_n i._o to_o be_v bondman_n according_o to_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o law_n leu._n 25._o 39_o v._o 3._o borrow_v not_o see_v upon_o 2_o king_n 3._o 16._o v._o 7._o pay_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v have_v right_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o well_o by_o poor_a as_o by_o rich_a man_n v._o 8._o shunem_n a_o city_n of_o ishacar_n josh._n 19_o 18._o a_fw-la great_a woman_n the_o italian_a a_o mighty_a or_o great_a which_o may_v also_o be_v refer_v to_o her_o quality_n and_o degree_n v._o 10._o on_o the_o wall_n private_a that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o private_o without_o any_o disturbance_n v._o 13._o i_o dwell_v my_o husband_n and_o i_o live_v private_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n we_o have_v no_o business_n at_o court_n nor_o meddle_v we_o with_o great_a one_o v._o 14._o very_o the_o italian_a add_v i_o know_v not_o but_o she_o have_v etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o she_o have_v need_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o have_v no_o child_n and_o her_o husband_n be_v old_a she_o be_v like_o short_o to_o be_v alone_o v._o 16._o do_v not_o lie_v do_v not_o feed_v i_o with_o vain_a hope_n v._o 23._o new_a moon_n these_o day_n be_v holy_a by_o god_n law_n wherefore_o godly_a people_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n where_o god_n service_n be_v overthrow_v do_v use_v upon_o those_o day_n to_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n college_n to_o do_v their_o devotion_n there_o and_o receive_v comfort_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n v._o 26._o it_o be_v well_o to_o cut_v off_o her_o speech_n with_o gehazi_n hasten_v to_o speak_v with_o elisha_n himself_o v._o 27._o catch_v he_o cast_v herself_o at_o his_o sit_fw-mi to_o entreat_v he_o she_o hold_v they_o fast_o to_o thew_v the_o instance_n of_o her_o request_n and_o that_o her_o only_a resuge_n and_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n v._o 28._o do_v i_o see_v that_o through_o god_n mere_a grace_n this_o child_n be_v give_v â—e_n why_o be_v this_o benefit_n so_o soon_o take_v away_o from_o i_o if_o i_o have_v be_v vicious_o move_v to_o desire_v he_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n will_v therefore_o have_v punish_v i_o or_o why_o have_v thou_o by_o this_o gift_n give_v i_o cause_n of_o joy_n to_o afflict_v i_o the_o more_o grievous_o by_o such_o a_o sudden_a loss_n v._o 29._o if_o thou_o meet_v that_o be_v to_o say_v go_v quick_o without_o stay_v any_o where_o see_v luke_n 10._o 4._o lay_v god_n do_v often_o work_v miracle_n by_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n external_a thing_n as_o by_o moses_n rod_n exod._n 7._o 9_o 19_o by_o elijah_n mantle_n 2_o king_n 2._o 14._o by_o the_o apostle_n garment_n act_n 19_o 12._o not_o by_o any_o perpetual_a and_o necessary_a join_v of_o his_o power_n threunto_o but_o only_o during_o his_o pleasure_n which_o fail_v those_o thing_n be_v to_o no_o effect_n as_o in_o this_o place_n v._o 31._o but_o there_o be_v namely_o in_o the_o child_n be_v not_o awake_v he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o life_n again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n ordinary_a stile_n v._o 34._o lay_v upon_o as_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 17._o 21._o see_v there_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o action_n v._o 35._o return_v be_v still_o draw_v again_o by_o instance_n perseverance_n and_o patience_n in_o faith_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n necse_v or_o gape_v v._o 38._o be_v sit_v he_o suffer_v not_o the_o college_n to_o be_v dissolve_v because_o of_o the_o famine_n he_o kepâ—_n it_o together_o and_o continue_v the_o holy_a exercise_n therein_o v._o 39_o a_o wild_a vine_n by_o this_o name_n be_v mean_v thâ—_n plant_v of_o coloquintida_n who_o fruit_n be_v call_v a_o wild_a gourd_n v._o 40._o death_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bitterness_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cruel_a pain_n which_o this_o kind_n of_o fruit_n cause_v in_o man_n body_n v._o 41._o there_o be_v no_o harm_n this_o happen_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o meal_n but_o by_o god_n power_n only_o who_o in_o his_o miraculous_a work_n make_v use_v of_o any_o thing_n though_o it_o have_v no_o way_n any_o such_o property_n see_v exod._n 15._o 25._o 2_o king_n 2._o 20._o and_o 5._o 10._o joh._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o v._o 42._o from_o baal_n shalisha_n or_o from_o the_o plain_a of_o shalisha_n see_v 1._o sam._n 9_o 4._o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o priest_n num._n 18._o 2._o but_o there_o be_v no_o true_a nor_o lawful_a priest_n among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 1_o king_n 12._o 31._o godly_a person_n
do_v present_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o prophet_n who_o supply_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o office_n twenty_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o loaf_n be_v very_o small_a or_o else_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o miracle_n v._o 43._o and_o shall_v leave_v as_o matth._n 14._o 10._o and_o 15._o 37._o chap._n v._o verse_n i._o great_a man_n in_o dignity_n wealth_n power_n and_o favour_n v._o 3._o in_o samaria_n not_o that_o his_o ordinary_a abode_n and_o dwelling_n be_v there_o but_o because_o he_o be_v often_o there_o unless_o that_o by_o the_o head_n city_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v mean_v v._o 7._o heerent_a detest_a such_o a_o impious_a opinion_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o for_o fear_v least_o under_o this_o so_o impertinent_a a_o demand_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o plot_n or_o train_n hide_v v._o 10._o wash_v see_v upon_o 2._o king_n 4._o 41._o v._o 16._o he_o refuse_v prophet_n do_v use_v to_o accept_v of_o some_o small_a present_n which_o come_v from_o aa_o hone_a kind_n of_o liberality_n or_o of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o â—â—stenance_n see_v upon_o 1_o sam_n 9_o 7._o but_o here_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o as_o not_o to_o let_v the_o pagan_a conceive_v that_o he_o be_v avaricious_a to_o not_o seem_v to_o sell_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n mat._n 10._o 8_o act_n 8._o 18._o and_o to_o not_o make_v himself_o behold_v to_o any_o great_a worldly_a man_n etc._n etc._n v._o 17._o of_o earth_n of_o this_o country_n earth_n which_o country_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n thereon_o and_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o pawn_n of_o my_o communion_n with_o his_o people_n a_o demand_n which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o good_a zeal_n but_o it_o be_v without_o knowledge_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o service_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o the_o material_a earth_n but_o to_o the_o observe_v of_o god_n command_n which_o be_v for_o worship_n by_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o place_n only_o v._o 18._o i_o bow_v though_o it_o be_v without_o any_o intent_n of_o idolatrize_v but_o only_o for_o a_o ceremony_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o king_n my_o lord_n presence_n and_o devotion_n so_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v sin_n in_o that_o through_o the_o remorse_n or_o doubt_v he_o have_v of_o it_o rimmon_n a_o idol_n of_o the_o syrian_n v._o 19_o go_v in_o peace_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o this_o dissimulation_n or_o division_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o no_o commission_n nor_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v instruct_v he_o any_o further_a in_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o incorporate_v he_o into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o people_n he_o only_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o he_o without_o otherwise_o answer_v his_o question_n as_o say_v content_v thyself_o with_o the_o benefit_n which_o thou_o have_v already_o receive_v he_o little_a way_n the_o italian_a a_o mile_n or_o a_o stadium_n see_v upon_o gen._n 35._o 16._o v._o 24._o tower_n the_o italian_a the_o rock_n it_o may_v be_v some_o fort_n stand_v upon_o the_o highway_n or_o peradventure_o the_o place_n itself_o where_o elisha_n dwell_v v._o 26._o my_o heart_n have_v not_o god_n reveal_v the_o act_n unto_o i_o in_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v there_o bodily_a present_n be_v it_o a_o time_n be_v this_o a_o proper_a occasion_n to_o show_v thy_o avarice_n take_v a_o present_a to_o enrich_v thyself_o can_v thou_o not_o perceive_v by_o my_o resuse_n of_o it_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a or_o at_o this_o time_n wherein_o true_a prophet_n ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o justify_v their_o function_n by_o vortue_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o false_a prophet_n vice_n will_v thou_o stain_v my_o house_n and_o my_o office_n or_o in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o church_n desolation_n will_v thou_o think_v upon_o thy_o private_a dishonest_a gain_n v._o 27._o white_a see_v exod._n 4._o 6._o num._n 12._o 10._o chap._n vi_o verse_n i._o the_o place_n out_o school_n or_o college_n v._o 2._o may_v dwell_v other_o where_o we_o may_v sit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v keep_v our_o college_n and_o do_v our_o exercise_n v._o 6._o cast_v it_o see_v upon_o 2_o king_n 2._o 21._o v._o 8._o my_o camp_n i_o will_v there_o lie_v in_o wait_n v._o 10._o send_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o v._o 11._o which_o of_o we_o or_o who_o be_v it_o that_o hold_v with_o israel_n or_o take_v their_o paâ—t_n v._o 13._o dothan_n a_o city_n near_o to_o shâ—â—hem_n gen._n 37._o 17._o v._o 15._o the_o servant_n if_o it_o be_v still_o gehazi_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o 2_o king_n 8._o 4._o 5._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o his_o leprosy_n 2_o king_n 5._o 27._o be_v not_o of_o that_o kind_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v hinder_v his_o conversation_n with_o other_o man_n the_o whiteness_n be_v general_a over_o all_o the_o holy_a levit_fw-la 13._o 13._o v._o 17._o open_v make_v he_o see_v and_o know_v by_o some_o corporal_a and_o apparent_a vision_n the_o true_a and_o real_a though_o invisible_a protection_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n see_v psalm_n 34._o 8._o v._o 17._o come_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v assaulted_z the_o city_n or_o come_v into_o it_o v._o 19_o this_o be_v not_o see_v of_o the_o convert_n of_o a_o narrative_a truth_n without_o offence_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o good_a even_o of_o they_o who_o be_v persuade_v to_o this_o falsehood_n upon_o exod._n 1._o 19_o 20._o open_v free_v they_o from_o this_o blindness_n which_o indeed_o do_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o their_o sight_n but_o do_v only_o hinder_v they_o from_o plain_o see_v that_o which_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n v._o 22._o those_o who_o how_o much_o less_o then_o ought_v thou_o to_o slay_v they_o who_o be_v fall_v into_o thy_o hand_n by_o god_n mere_a miracle_n who_o by_o i_o forbid_v thou_o to_o hurt_v they_o v._o 23._o no_o more_o to_o rob_v or_o make_v inroad_n only_o for_o they_o do_v come_v again_o with_o whole_a army_n v._o 25._o a_o cab_n it_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o dry_a thing_n contain_v as_o it_o be_v think_v so_o much_o corn_n as_o a_o man_n can_v eat_v in_o a_o day_n dove_n dong_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o there_o be_v always_o some_o small_a corn_n sound_n cut_v of_o which_o one_o may_v gather_v some_o nourishment_n or_o salt_n in_o extreme_a want_n other_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o maw_n where_o there_o may_v be_v peradventure_o find_v some_o corn_n not_o digest_v v._o 27._o if_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o let_v not_o the_o lord_n save_v thou_o word_n of_o anger_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n confound_v thou_o thou_o wicked_a woman_n how_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o help_v thou_o with_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v not_o v._o 30._o upon_o the_o wall_n where_o there_o be_v much_o people_n to_o guard_n and_o defend_v the_o city_n sack_v cloth_n which_o may_v be_v see_v after_o he_o have_v rend_v his_o garment_n now_o he_o be_v it_o in_o sign_n of_o grief_n and_o in_o a_o superstiticus_fw-la way_n of_o humbleness_n yet_o without_o any_o true_a repentance_n as_o first_o king_n 21._o 27._o v._o 31._o if_o the_o head_n he_o impute_v all_o these_o evil_n to_o elisha_n as_o have_v curse_v the_o people_n and_o threaten_v they_o with_o these_o mischance_n or_o for_o refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o to_o work_v some_o miracle_n for_o their_o deliverance_n imagine_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o will_v v._o 32._o the_o elder_n some_o godly_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o with_o the_o prophet_n be_v come_v to_o he_o to_o desire_v and_o entreat_v god_n assistance_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o prayer_n this_o son_n of_o name_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n who_o have_v murder_v naboth_n and_o so_o many_o prophet_n shut_v the_o door_n to_o keep_v out_o iâ—ram_n who_o be_v come_v to_o see_v i_o put_v to_o death_n in_o his_o presence_n hold_v he_o namely_o joram_n who_o come_v after_o the_o messenger_n v._o 33_o he_o say_v as_o from_o the_o king_n mean_v to_o keep_v the_o prophet_n in_o talk_n until_o the_o king_n come_v which_o be_v present_o after_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o 2_o king_n 7._o 2._o this_o evil_a all_v thy_o talk_n tend_v to_o have_v we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o return_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o overthrow_v word_n of_o a_o profane_a desperate_a man_n chap._n vii_o verse_n i._o say_a to_o
of_o the_o king_n guard_n v_o 11._o now_o by_o their_o mean_n he_o beforehand_o do_v win_v the_o levite_n which_o be_v to_o come_v into_o service_n 2_o chroâ—_n 23._o 2._o v._o 5._o that_o enter_n for_o even_a from_o davidâ—_n time_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n divide_v into_o certain_a relief_n 1_o chron._n 24._o enter_v upon_o the_o actual_a service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o week_n by_o turn_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 25._o shall_v even_n be_v beside_o their_o holy_a function_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v in_o arm_n about_o the_o temple_n where_o joash_n their_o lawful_a king_n be_v hide_v to_o make_v a_o guard_n for_o his_o person_n v._o 6._o shall_v be_v those_o which_o go_v off_o from_o their_o weekly_a service_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o squadron_n and_o the_o one_o half_n shall_v stand_v in_o armea_n at_o one_o of_o these_o gate_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o other_o the_o gale_n of_o hereby_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o south_n gate_n of_o the_o temple_n call_v the_o gate_n of_o sur_n that_o be_v of_o the_o place_n about_o it_o for_o come_v from_o the_o king_n house_n to_o it_o they_o make_v a_o great_a compass_n about_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n behind_o the_o the_o king_n ordinary_a guard_n lie_v by_o the_o king_n palace_n in_o a_o house_n which_o have_v a_o gate_n through_o which_o one_o come_v to_o the_o bridge_n which_o be_v over_o the_o great_a hallow_v or_o valley_n and_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o bridge_n there_o be_v another_o gate_n which_o to_o they_o that_o come_v from_o the_o king_n palace_n be_v behind_o the_o guard_n lodging_n and_o be_v also_o call_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o foundation_n 2_o chron._n 23._o 5._o because_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o broad_a wall_n which_o be_v fortify_v with_o great_a counter-fort_n and_o do_v bear_v up_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o house_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v a_o building_n thrust_v out_o and_o it_o shall_v seem_v hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o basilick_n or_o body_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o call_v the_o temple_n separate_v from_o the_o portico_n by_o void_a space_n round_o about_o see_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n ezech._n 41._o 12._o 13._o v._o 7._o of_o the_o house_n namely_o at_o the_o two_o foresay_a gate_n from_o whence_o may_v come_v the_o great_a danger_n from_o the_o king_n palace_n where_o athaliah_n lie_v with_o her_o guard_n v._o 8._o and_o you_o the_o three_o part_n of_o you_o which_o come_v upon_o your_o weekly_a duty_n after_o you_o have_v do_v watch_v you_o shall_v also_o accompany_v the_o king_n when_o he_o come_v forth_o he_o that_o come_v any_o of_o athaliahs_n people_n that_o shall_v strive_v to_o break_v the_o rank_n of_o the_o guard_n or_o to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v environ_v with_o range_n of_o pilaster_n v._o 10._o king_n david_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v some_o enemy_n consecrate_v by_o david_n and_o hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o a_o remembance_n and_o in_o sign_n of_o thanksgiving_n like_o goliahs_n sword_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 9_o and_o the_o syrian_n shield_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 7._o 11._o v._o 11._o the_o guard_n namely_o those_o levite_n which_o stand_v here_o for_o the_o king_n guard_n by_o the_o in_o the_o priest_n court_n over_o against_o which_o be_v the_o chamber_n where_o the_o king_n be_v hide_v v._o 14._o by_o a_o pillar_n on_o a_o place_n which_o be_v like_o a_o scaffold_n or_o tribunal_n of_o brass_n square_a make_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n court_n 2_o chron._n 6._o 13._o upon_o which_o the_o king_n do_v present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o certain_a solemn_a action_n 2_o king_n 23._o 3._o 2._o chron._n 34._o 31._o v._o 15._o of_o the_o host_n namely_o of_o those_o band_n of_o arm_a levite_n the_o range_n as_o verse_n 8._o that_o sollow_v she_o to_o hold_v on_o her_o side_n to_o help_v or_o assist_v she_o v._o 16._o come_v into_o some_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o city_n gate_n call_v the_o horse_n gate_n neh._n 3._o 28._o jer._n 31._o 40._o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a horse_n and_o cart_n way_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o king_n palace_n opposite_a or_o contrary_n to_o the_o little_a foot_n way_n there_o in_o that_o great_a high_a way_n v._o 17._o make_v a_o he_o make_v mean_n to_o have_v the_o king_n and_o people_n to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n promise_v he_o obedience_n and_o faithful_a service_n as_o 2_o king_n 23._o 3._o and_o also_o for_o the_o people_n to_o swear_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o their_o king_n v._o 18._o appoint_a or_o do_v set_v the_o watch_n chap._n xii_o verse_n ii_o all_o his_o day_n wherein_o for_o after_o jehojada_n day_n he_o go_v astray_o 2_o chron._n 24._o 22._o v._o 3._o sacrifice_v to_o the_o true_a god_n but_o not_o in_o the_o place_n choose_v and_o consecrate_v by_o he_o v._o 4._o the_o money_n of_o this_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o consecrate_a money_n namely_o the_o half_a shekel_n which_o every_o jew_n that_o be_v twenty_o year_n of_o age_n pay_v yearly_a after_o he_o be_v set_v down_o and_o muster_v in_o the_o register_n book_n of_o every_o commonalty_n which_o money_n be_v destine_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n exod._n 30._o 12._o and_o afterward_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n thou_o every_o man_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o consecrate_a money_n which_o be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n namely_o for_o such_o man_n vow_n as_o may_v be_v redeem_v for_o money_n leu._n 27._o 2._o all_o the_o money_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o consecrate_a money_n which_o be_v of_o voluntary_a offering_n to_o which_o every_o priest_n be_v in_o every_o place_n to_o exhort_v they_o that_o he_o know_v a_o chron._n 24._o 5._o in_o imitation_n of_o moses_n his_o gather_v of_o the_o like_a exod._a 3â—_n 5._o v._o 5._o shall_v be_v find_v which_o time_n or_o age_n or_o any_o other_o accident_n have_v cause_v and_o especial_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o spoil_n which_o athaliah_n make_v 2_o chro._n 24._o 7._o v._o 6._o have_v not_o in_o the_o chronicle_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o solicit_v the_o work_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o confusion_n which_o have_v be_v before_o do_v hinder_v they_o from_o convert_v the_o two_o first_o kind_n of_o those_o money_n to_o that_o use_n whereupon_o joas_n restrain_v himself_o only_o to_o the_o last_o namely_o voluntary_a offering_n vers_fw-la 7._o v._o 7._o but_o deliver_v it_o the_o italian_a leave_v it_o i_o will_v take_v a_o care_n to_o have_v it_o gather_v by_o some_o other_o body_n other_o translate_v it_o restore_v it_o v._o 9_o beside_o the_o within_o the_o priest_n court_n thou_o keep_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o holy_a sâ—uffe_n and_o vessel_n the_o charge_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v also_o commit_v to_o the_o door_n keeper_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 28_o 29._o v._o 11._o of_o the_o house_n namely_o over_o this_o work_n v._o 13._o how_o be_v it_o such_o be_v their_o careful_a haste_n in_o repair_v of_o the_o temple_n that_o until_o that_o be_v do_v no_o part_n of_o this_o money_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o any_o utensile_n belong_v thereunto_o though_o there_o be_v great_a want_n of_o they_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v take_v away_o by_o athalâ—ah_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 7._o but_o after_o the_o fabric_n be_v finish_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v again_o provide_v 2_o chron._n 24._o 14._o snuffer_n see_v 1_o king_n 7._o 50._o v._o 17._o set_a his_o face_n after_o that_o joash_n begin_v to_o go_v astray_o v._o 20._o millo_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o great_a terrace_n whereof_o see_v 1_o king_n 9_o 15._o 24._o silla_n might_n be_v some_o great_a high_a way_n pave_v with_o great_a broad_a stone_n according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n v._o 21._o jozachar_n call_v zabad_n also_o 2_o chron._n 24._o 26._o shimeath_n a_o woman_n name_n 2_o chro._n 24._o 26._o shomer_n call_v also_o shimith_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n with_o his_o though_o not_o in_o their_o sepulcher_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 25._o chap._n xiii_o verse_n iii_o all_o their_o day_n while_o joash_n reign_v v._o 5._o a_o saviour_n namely_o jehoash_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n vers_fw-la 25._o and_o jeroboam_fw-la his_o son_n 2_o king_n 14._o 25._o v._o 6._o the_o grove_n plant_v by_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 16._o 33._o v._o 7._o leave_v namely_o of_o his_o whole_a army_n v._o 14_o â—â—pt_v see_v he_o mortal_o sick_a v._o 17._o eastward_o where_o syria_n be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sign_n give_v
2_o kin._n 15._o 1._o or_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o king_n until_o he_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n his_o protection_n as_o begin_v a_o new_a numeration_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n see_v upon_o ezech._n 1._o 1._o v._o 4._o to_o so_o to_o have_v relief_n from_o he_o against_o the_o assyrian_n those_o monarchy_n have_v be_v emulator_n one_o of_o another_o for_o a_o long_a time_n see_v 2_o king_n 18._o 21._o jer._n 37._o 5._o v._o 9_o secret_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o private_a idolatry_n and_o impiety_n ezech._n 18._o 12._o beside_o the_o public_a and_o authorize_v one_o or_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o good_a intention_n wherewith_o they_o colour_v their_o public_a superstition_n from_o the_o tower_n set_v in_o several_a place_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o country_n against_o the_o enemy_n incursion_n or_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o cattle_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o all_o place_n from_o the_o big_a to_o the_o least_o v._o 15._o vanity_n a_o frequent_a name_n for_o idol_n deut._n 32._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o become_v vain_a be_v sot_v in_o idolatry_n and_o as_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o heathen_a see_v psal._n 115._o 8._o v._o 18._o out_o of_o his_o from_o the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v present_a upon_o earth_n in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v his_o church_n over_o which_o god_n eye_v yet_o watch_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n v._o 24._o the_o king_n first_o salmanezer_n and_o then_o esarhaddon_n ezr._n 4._o 2._o v._o 25._o fear_v not_o they_o yield_v no_o religious_a worship_n to_o the_o true_a god_n neither_o do_v they_o in_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o v._o 26._o of_o the_o land_n the_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o idolater_n that_o each_o country_n and_o nation_n shall_v have_v its_o own_o proper_a deity_n what_o it_o have_v please_v they_o to_o choose_v v._o 17._o let_v they_o go_v let_v there_o another_o new_a plantation_n be_v send_v thither_o in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o they_o which_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o lion_n which_o perhaps_o happen_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ezar-haddon_a ezr._n 4._o 2._o v._o 28._o one_o of_o the_o not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o one_o of_o they_o which_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v make_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n 1_o king_n 12._o 31._o how_o they_o shall_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o people_n yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n some_o kind_n of_o worship_n though_o false_a and_o corrupt_a yet_o it_o do_v keep_v alive_a some_o memory_n of_o he_o and_o some_o reverence_n of_o his_o name_n v._o 34._o neither_o do_v they_o their_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a chap._n xviii_o verse_n ii_o twenty_o and_o five_o see_v ahaz_n begin_v to_o reign_v at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 6._o 2._o he_o must_v beget_v ezechiah_n at_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n which_o must_v not_o seem_v strange_a consider_v the_o singular_a blessing_n that_o nation_n have_v for_o generation_n so_o reboam_n be_v beget_v by_o solomon_n about_o the_o same_o age_n 1_o king_n 14._o 21._o v._o 4._o do_v burn_fw-mi by_o a_o arbitrary_a superstition_n as_o unto_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n grace_n yet_o be_v not_o command_v by_o he_o to_o do_v it_o which_o command_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o true_a divine_a service_n that_o have_v be_v keep_v but_o only_o for_o a_o memorial_n nehushtan_v a_o piece_n of_o brass_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v value_v no_o more_o than_o so_o much_o of_o such_o stuff_n there_o remain_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a virtue_n in_o it_o and_o to_o annihilate_v by_o this_o name_n of_o scorn_n the_o false_a honour_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o it_o v._o 5._o like_o he_o in_o perfect_o purge_v the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n v._o 7._o he_o rebel_v in_o a_o just_a zeal_n for_o god_n government_n he_o be_v the_o only_a sovereign_a lord_n of_o his_o people_n and_o in_o detestation_n of_o his_o father_n wicked_a covenant_n v_o 8._o from_o the_o tower_n the_o italian_a tower_n take_v and_o sack_v all_o their_o tower_n as_o well_o the_o strong_a as_o the_o weak_a one_o 2_o king_n 17._o 9_o v_o 14._o to_o lachish_n a_o city_n of_o juda_n to_o besiege_v which_o sennacherib_n do_v stay_v i_o have_v offend_v in_o have_v rebel_v against_o thou_o v._o 16._o have_v overlay_v restore_n they_o into_o their_o former_a state_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 3._o in_o which_o solomon_n have_v make_v they_o namely_o cover_v with_o golden_a plate_n 1_o kin._n 6._o 32._o which_o ahaz_n have_v take_v away_o beside_o all_o other_o damage_n which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n v._o 17._o send_v break_v the_o covenant_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o money_n for_o he_o will_v now_o have_v king_n hezekiah_n to_o yield_v himself_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o to_o deliver_v jerusalem_n into_o his_o hand_n râ—â—saris_fw-la this_o name_n as_o well_o as_o rabshakeh_n be_v name_n of_o office_n the_o first_o signify_v chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n the_o other_o chief_a of_o the_o cupbearer_n see_v upon_o jer._n 39_o 3._o v._o 20._o i_o have_v council_n that_o one_o need_v nothing_o neither_o for_o council_n nor_o strength_n which_o be_v the_o two_o necessary_a mean_n to_o make_v war_n with_o but_o only_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o that_o these_o humane_a mean_n be_v of_o themselves_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a v._o 21._o will_v go_v into_o he_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o very_o harmful_a v._o 22._o who_o high_a place_n who_o service_n thou_o have_v lessen_v and_o put_v down_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o idolater_n that_o do_v think_v piety_n consist_v in_o the_o endless_a multiplication_n of_o their_o superstition_n v._o 25._o the_o lord_n say_v a_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o sennacherib_n or_o rabshakeh_n for_o to_o affright_v the_o people_n which_o imagination_n they_o have_v conceive_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o pretend_a offence_n towards_o god_n vers_fw-la 22._o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o prosperous_a success_n they_o have_v in_o conquer_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n v._o 27._o they_o may_v eat_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o shut_v up_o and_o make_v they_o endure_v all_o the_o extreme_a want_n of_o a_o siege_n v._o 31._o make_v a_o agreement_n heb._n a_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o friendly_a agreement_n chap._n xix_o verse_n ii_o the_o elder_n the_o italian_a the_o elder_a namely_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n v._o 3._o of_o trouble_n into_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v fall_v the_o enemy_n do_v take_v a_o occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o despite_n god_n the_o child_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v a_o extreme_a danger_n as_o when_o a_o woman_n strength_n fail_v she_o even_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v deliver_v v._o 4._o will_v hear_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o man_n mean_v he_o may_v have_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o be_v wrath_n in_o his_o mind_n for_o it_o v._o 7._o i_o will_v send_v i_o will_v send_v a_o panic_n terror_n in_o his_o mind_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n and_o a_o true_a and_o real_a terror_n by_o the_o mortality_n and_o death_n of_o his_o camp_n that_o he_o shall_v determine_v to_o be_v go_v v._o 9_o he_o hear_v say_v see_v a_o example_n like_o this_o 1_o sam._n 23._o 27._o v._o 16._o send_v he_o the_o italian_a send_v this_o namely_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o letter_n which_o i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n v._o 21._o the_o virgin_n the_o prophet_n use_v to_o call_v those_o city_n &_o state_n so_o which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o their_o prince_n in_o stead_n of_o chaste_a daughter_n to_o be_v inviolable_o keep_v under_o their_o lawful_a lord_n who_o ought_v also_o to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a in_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o they_o v._o 23._o with_o the_o multitude_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o sennacharibs_n vainglory_n who_o presume_v that_o he_o can_v easy_o subdue_v all_o judea_n which_o be_v liken_v to_o lebanon_n for_o height_n and_o magnificence_n and_o to_o mount_n carmel_n for_o pleasantness_n and_o fruitfulness_n see_v isa._n 14._o 8._o v._o 24._o strange_a water_n new_o find_v out_o which_o heretofore_o be_v not_o know_v or_o of_o strange_a country_n dry_o up_o my_o army_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v dry_v up_o river_n drink_v but_o
italian_a upon_o a_o pillar_n whereof_o see_v 2_o kin._n 11._o 14._o stand_v to_o the_o consent_v to_o it_o &_o do_v open_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o without_o vary_v v._o 4._o of_o the_o second_o order_n these_o be_v two_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v also_o his_o deputy_n see_v 2_o sam._n 8._o 17_o 2_o kin._n 2._o 518._o bethell_n where_o jereboam_n have_v setup_a one_o of_o the_o calf_n 1_o kin._n 12._o 29._o now_o josias_n cause_v this_o dust_n to_o be_v carry_v â—hither_o as_o a_o abominable_a uncleanness_n to_o profane_v the_o place_n &_o take_v away_o all_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n from_o it_o v._o 5._o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n the_o italian_a camary_n they_o be_v certain_a minister_n of_o idolatry_n different_a from_o the_o priest_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o idol_n zeph._n 1._o 4._o the_o jew_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o monk_n so_o call_v either_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o live_v cloister_v up_o or_o because_o they_o use_v to_o wear_v smoky_a clothing_n &_o of_o a_o dark_a colour_n planet_n or_o the_o 12._o sign_n of_o zodiac_n v._o 6._o and_o cast_n the_o sign_n of_o detestation_n of_o idol_n and_o idolater_n for_o these_o grave_n be_v the_o grave_n of_o they_o which_o have_v worship_v idol_n 2_o chron._n 34_o 4._o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o base_a and_o low_a degree_n among_o the_o people_n who_o be_v most_o sensual_a be_v likely_a most_o incline_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n v._o 7._o the_o house_n they_o be_v little_a booth_n which_o serve_v for_o brothel_n house_n where_o they_o commit_v the_o abominable_a sin_n of_o lust_n against_o nature_n idolatry_n be_v always_o follow_v with_o these_o abomination_n fruit_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o lie_v ro._n 1._o 23._o 24._o 27._o see_v 1_o kin._n 14._o 24._o &_o 15_o 12._o &_o 22._o 46._o hang_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o house_n they_o may_v be_v some_o tent_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o that_o grove_n wherein_o those_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v v._o 8._o all_o the_o priest_n which_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o not_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o only_a place_n approve_v by_o god_n defile_a he_o do_v by_o authority_n proclaim_v they_o to_o be_v unclean_a take_v away_o all_o sign_n of_o holiness_n from_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o sordid_a use_n and_o defile_v they_o with_o unclean_a thing_n according_a to_o law_n as_o with_o dead_a body_n bone_n and_o the_o like_a v_o 4._o 14_o 16._o 20._o from_o geba_n which_o weâ—e_v the_o two_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n in_o length_n of_o the_o gate_n set_v up_o near_a to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o idolater_n for_o to_o have_v some_o tutelar_a and_o guard_v godhead_n of_o joshua_n neither_o the_o man_n nor_o the_o gate_n be_v mention_v any_o where_o else_o it_o may_v be_v some_o captain_n of_o that_o city_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o who_o dwell_v near_o one_o of_o these_o gate_n have_v build_v some_o chapel_n or_o place_n of_o devotion_n there_o v._o 9_o the_o priest_n tho_o they_o be_v of_o the_o priestly_a race_n yet_o be_v they_o depose_v from_o their_o office_n but_o be_v notwithstanding_o suffer_v to_o feed_v upon_o the_o holy_a meaâ—s_n as_o of_o meat_n offering_n wherein_o all_o manner_n of_o leaven_n be_v forbid_v leu._n 2._o 4._o 5._o 11._o v._o 10._o tople_v it_o be_v a_o place_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o pleasant_a valley_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hinnon_n so_o call_v from_o toâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o drum_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o music_n dance_n and_o other_o pastime_n which_o be_v use_v there_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o noise_n of_o drum_n which_o be_v use_v there_o in_o the_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o their_o child_n to_o deaffen_v the_o ear_n and_o dull_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o spoctator_n see_v jer._n 7._o 31._o &_o 19_o 6._o 11._o v._o 11._o the_o horse_n they_o â—ere_z certain_a statue_n of_o horse_n &_o chariot_n dedicate_v to_o the_o sun_n as_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o heathen_a mount_v upon_o a_o chariot_n draw_v with_o four_o horse_n at_v the_o enter_v in_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v either_o one_o or_o more_o gate_n of_o the_o first_o precinct_n of_o the_o temple_n on_o the_o west_n side_n through_o which_o they_o go_v in_o to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o suburb_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o pariâ—â—rim_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o place_n as_o be_v call_v parbar_n 1_o chron._n 26._o 18._o &_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o place_n it_o be_v &_o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v the_o hebrew_n hold_v they_o be_v certain_a suburb_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n towards_o the_o west_n see_v ize_fw-mi 45._o 2_o v._o 12._o that_o be_v on_o see_v of_o this_o custom_n of_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o star_n zeph._n 1._o 5._o v._o 13._o of_o corruption_n it_o be_v think_v it_o be_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n or_o some_o other_o near_o unto_o it_o on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o allusion_n or_o equivocation_n of_o two_o hebrew_n word_n whereof_o one_o signify_v anoint_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o olive_n &_o the_o other_o spoil_n or_o corruption_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o abomination_n v_o 15._o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o temple_n which_o be_v build_v there_o v._o 16._o turn_v himself_o namely_o when_o he_o be_v in_o bethel_n which_o place_n though_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n he_o do_v these_o thing_n either_o as_o by_o right_a as_o be_v lawful_a lord_n as_o he_o be_v davidsâ—ighfull_a â—ighfull_z successor_n or_o in_o mere_a zeal_n in_o a_o abandon_a country_n which_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v no_o lord_n at_o all_o 2_o chro._n 34._o 6_o v._o 18._o no_o man_n move_v the_o italian_a preserve_v and_o do_v not_o burn_v they_o as_o you_o have_v do_v the_o rest_n v._o 21_o in_o this_o book_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n 2_o king_n 22._o 8._o v._o 22._o sure_o there_o be_v not_o this_o passeover_n be_v here_o make_v mention_n of_o because_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o more_o concourse_n of_o people_n and_o great_a purity_n then_o over_o it_o be_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n 2_o chro._n 35._o 18_o v._o 24._o and_o the_o idol_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v porper_o little_o domessicall_a or_o household_n idol_n gen._n 31._o 19_o v._o 26._o turn_v not_o because_o that_o the_o people_n follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o their_o king_n in_o convert_v themselves_o sincere_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o appear_v present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o josias_n see_v jer._n 3._o 10._o v._o 29._o of_o assyria_n by_o this_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v understand_v nabopolassar_n king_n of_o babylon_n who_o have_v take_v assyria_n from_o the_o mead_n who_o have_v subdue_v the_o assyrian_n so_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o name_n of_o assyrian_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o title_n be_v understand_v the_o chaldaean_n and_o afterward_o the_o persian_n who_o have_v conquer_v assyria_n against_o he_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v to_o hinder_v he_o from_o go_v to_o provoke_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n for_o fear_v leave_v his_o country_n which_o lie_v between_o the_o country_n of_o these_o monarch_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o conqueror_n mercy_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o place_n or_o field_n for_o their_o war_n â—â—ew_n he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v wound_v he_o mortal_o for_o it_o seem_v he_o die_v in_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n 35_o 24._o when_o he_o have_v at_o the_o first_o encounter_n v._o 30._o and_o the_o people_n some_o believe_v that_o this_o jehaahaz_v be_v install_v by_o popular_a faction_n and_o not_o according_a to_o birthright_n see_v that_o he_o be_v but_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o reign_v but_o three_o month_n whereas_o his_o brother_n je_fw-fr 〈…〉_z he_o who_o succeed_v he_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v v_o 36._o unless_o there_o be_v some_o vacancy_n or_o interregnum_fw-la jehoaâ—az_n call_v also_o shallum_n jer._n 22._o 11._o v._o 34._o turn_v for_o to_o show_v his_o sovereignty_n there_o according_o to_o jeremiah_n his_o prophecy_n jer._n 22._o 11._o chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n i._o nebuchadnezzar_n the_o son_n of_o nabopolassar_n who_o raise_v up_o the_o old_a empire_n of_o babylon_n annex_v assyria_n unto_o it_o which_o he_o have_v conquer_v gen._n 10._o 10._o 2_o king_n 23._o 29._o &_o be_v yet_o
live_v he_o send_v this_o son_n of_o he_o to_o make_v war_n in_o jury_n who_o be_v here_o call_v king_n because_o he_o be_v heir_n &_o lieutenant_n general_a to_o his_o father_n v._o 2._o band_n the_o meaning_n be_v before_o the_o chaldaean_n come_v with_o a_o complete_a army_n into_o judea_n they_o make_v inroad_n and_o spoil_v the_o country_n with_o these_o band_n whereby_o god_n give_v the_o people_n yet_o some_o time_n to_o convert_v themselves_o and_o his_o elect_a to_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o the_o last_o and_o irreparable_a inundation_n v._o 6._o jeboiakim_n call_v likewise_o jechoniah_n 1_o chr._n 3._o 16_o and_o coniah_n jer._n 22._o 24._o v._o 7._o the_o king_n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o egyptian_n aid_n who_o be_v enemy_n and_o emulator_n of_o the_o babylonian_n be_v quite_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o egyptian_n stir_v in_o zedekiahs_n time_n last_v but_o a_o little_a and_o be_v to_o small_a or_o no_o purpose_n jer._n 37._o 5._o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n of_o which_o see_v num._n 34._o 5._o v._o 12._o go_v out_o a_o hebrew_a phrase_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o that_o he_o yield_v to_o his_o mercy_n of_o his_o namely_o of_o nebuchadnezar_n v._o 14._o all_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a and_o better_a part_n of_o the_o people_n craftsman_n the_o italian_a carpenter_n to_o take_v all_o mean_n of_o fortify_v the_o city_n and_o arm_v the_o man_n see_v upon_o judg._n 58._o 1_o sam._n 13._o 19_o v._o 20._o for_o god_n have_v resolve_v to_o punish_v so_o many_o sin_n do_v not_o grant_v zedekiah_n the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n chap._n xxv_o verse_n iii_o four_o month_n this_o number_n be_v supply_v by_o jer._n 52._o 6._o for_o the_o people_n for_o the_o mean_a sort_n well_o there_o may_v be_v a_o little_a leave_v for_o the_o better_a sort_n v._o 4._o the_o city_n see_v jer._n 39_o 2._o 3._o of_o the_o gate_n see_v jer._n 39_o 4._o and_o the_o king_n according_o to_o the_o prophecy_n ezech._n 12._o 13._o v._o 8._o captain_n see_v gen._n 37._o 36._o v._o 18._o chief_a priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v high_a priest_n second_v his_o great_a deputy_n &_o next_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o priestly_a line_n such_o as_o there_o be_v always_o one_o or_o two_o elâ—zar_n under_o aaron_n phineas_n under_o eleazar_n etc._n etc._n see_v num_fw-la 3._o 32._o 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o 2_o kin._n 23._o 4._o of_o the_o door_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n jer._n 35._o 4._o see_v upon_o 2_o king_n 12._o 9_o v._o 19_o and_o five_o jer._n 52._o 25._o there_o be_v seven_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v take_v at_o several_a time_n or_o that_o the_o sieve_n be_v the_o chief_a thou_o be_v the_o italian_a of_o his_o familiar_n of_o his_o in_o imate_a friend_n the_o hebrew_n of_o they_o who_o behold_v the_o king_n face_n v._o 23._o all_o the_o these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n which_o forsake_v zedekiah_n vers_fw-la 5._o v._o 27._o seven_o and_o twenty_o see_v upon_o jer._n 52._o 310_o evilmerodach_n son_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n v._o 29._o before_o he_o in_o his_o royal_a palace_n or_o at_o his_o table_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o argument_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o two_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n be_v write_v after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v by_o some_o prophet_n or_o by_o esdras_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a public_a record_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o people_n genealogy_n and_o the_o king_n act_n especial_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v these_o record_n be_v keep_v in_o babylon_n by_o the_o priest_n care_n though_o not_o without_o appearance_n of_o some_o imputation_n to_o the_o history_n which_o happen_v through_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n in_o this_o book_n then_o be_v summary_o number_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o holy_a stock_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o father_n to_o son_n until_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n there_o be_v brief_o set_v down_o the_o narration_n of_o david_n act_n as_o a_o summary_n and_o in_o some_o place_n a_o addition_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n but_o principal_o be_v set_v down_o the_o excellent_a order_n which_o he_o establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o in_o pulitick_a and_o warlike_a affair_n as_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o function_n be_v desirous_a in_o this_o manner_n to_o prepare_v for_o his_o son_n solomon_n who_o be_v by_o god_n nominate_v and_o by_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v and_o consecrate_v his_o successor_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o which_o god_n have_v destinate_a he_o wherefore_o he_o give_v he_o the_o model_n also_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o consign_v stuff_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o a_o inestimable_a value_n and_o mighty_a quantity_n into_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o long_v before_o have_v get_v together_o and_o consecrate_v to_o which_o also_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o add_v much_o through_o his_o own_o liberality_n and_o the_o people_n contribution_n chap._n ii_o verse_n vi_o zimri_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o zabdi_n jos._n 7._o 1._o dara_n call_v also_o darda_fw-it 1_o king_n 4._o 31._o v._o 7._o achar_n jos._n 7._o 1._o he_o be_v call_v achan_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o name_n be_v change_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o trouble_n which_o he_o cause_v in_o israel_n through_o his_o sin_n for_o achar_n signify_v a_o troubler_n see_v jos._n 7._o 25._o v._o 9_o ram_n call_v also_o aram_n mat._n 1._o 3_o chalubai_n call_v caleb_n v_o 18._o v._o 13._o eliab_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o elihu_n 1_o chron._n 27._o 18._o shimmah_o call_v also_o shammah_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 9_o v._o 18._o jerioth_n which_o may_v be_v some_o concubine_n she_o son_n nomely_a azubahs_n as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a v._o 23._o to_o the_o son_n they_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o manasseh_n country_n from_o who_o machir_n be_v descend_v though_o in_o effect_n jair_a be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n by_o the_o father_n side_n but_o by_o the_o mother_n side_n he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n to_o the_o which_o he_o also_o join_v himself_o v._o 24._o caleb_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n not_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v any_o where_o else_o it_o may_v also_o be_v construe_v near_o caleb_n marry_v with_o ephrata_n abiah_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o this_o be_v the_o same_o hezron_n as_o be_v mention_v v_o 21._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o woman_n bring_v he_o four_o a_o son_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n according_o to_o some_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o progenitor_n of_o those_o who_o afterward_o inhabit_v in_o tekoah_n a_o city_n of_o judah_n v._o 25._o and_o ahijah_n or_o of_o ahijah_n as_o though_o that_o be_v his_o mother_n name_n v._o 42._o caleb_n of_o who_o see_v v_o 18._o mesha_n leave_v out_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v already_o be_v name_v v_o 18._o ziph_n namely_o of_o the_o ziphites_n v._o 45._o bethzur_a or_o the_o beth-zurites_a namely_o of_o those_o who_o afterward_o live_v in_o bethzur_a a_o city_n of_o judah_n v._o 47._o jahdai_n who_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o moza_n v._o 49._o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o madmannite_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o madmannah_n a_o city_n of_o judah_n jos._n 15._o 31._o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a name_n v._o 50._o caleb_n grandchild_n to_o he_o that_o be_v name_v before_o v_o 18._o 19_o ephratah_n wise_a of_o the_o first_o caleb_n of_o kiriath-jearim_a namely_o of_o those_o who_o dwell_v within_o that_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o in_o the_o name_n follow_v v._o 52._o haree_n the_o italian_a roe_n call_v also_o reaiah_n 1_o chron._n 4._o 2._o manahebite_v the_o italian_a menubet_n it_o may_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v call_v manahath_n 1_o chron._n 8._o 6._o v._o 53._o zareathite_n the_o italian_a sorealites_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o zoreah_n and_o esthaol_n a_o city_n of_o judah_n josh._n 15._o 33._o v._o 54._o of_o the_o the_o italian_a add_v of_o the_o one_o half_a the_o other_o half_o have_v be_v mention_v v_o 20._o 52._o v._o 55._o the_o family_n because_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o jethro_n take_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n
next_o of_o kin_n of_o the_o same_o family_n as_o kohath_n be_v of_o v._o 8._o elizaphan_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o vzziell_n the_o son_n of_o kohath_n exo._n 6._o 22._o who_o posterity_n be_v name_v after_o his_o name_n whereas_o the_o other_o kohathiâ—â—s_v keep_v the_o name_n of_o kohath_n their_o first_o father_n v._o 9_o of_o hebron_n who_o be_v also_o one_o of_o kohath_n child_n exod_v 6._o 18._o v._o 10._o of_o vzziel_n of_o his_o other_o son_n beside_o elizaphan_n who_o child_n be_v set_v down_o before_o v._o 11._o the_o priest_n abiathar_n be_v high_a priest_n and_o zadock_n be_v his_o great_a deputy_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o 1_o kin._n 2._o 27._o according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v num._n 3._o 32._o now_o sometime_o there_o be_v two_o of_o these_o second_o priest_n as_o 2_o chron._n 35._o 8._o whereby_o one_o may_v say_v that_o this_o abiathar_n be_v he_o who_o be_v call_v abimelech_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o 1_o chron._n 24._o 3._o and_o thereunto_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o which_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 4._o 4._o v._o 12._o sanctify_v yourselves_o prepare_n yourselves_o for_o this_o holy_a work_n with_o ceremonial_a purification_n accompany_v with_o the_o inward_a purification_n of_o the_o soul_n v._n 13._o a_o breaâ—h_n by_o the_o death_n of_o uzzah_n seek_v he_o not_o we_o have_v not_o religious_o examine_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o by_o his_o law_n in_o this_o caâ—e_n or_o we_o have_v not_o present_v ourselves_o before_o he_o to_o perform_v this_o service_n right_o according_a to_o his_o will_n v._o 16._o sound_a join_v and_o according_a the_o vocal_a music_n with_o the_o instrumental_a from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o sacred_a music_n be_v in_o use_n even_o before_o david_n time_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o law_n but_o david_n do_v afterward_o illustrate_v and_o ordain_v it_o 1_o chron._n 25._o v._o 18._o of_o the_o second_o of_o holy_a musician_n under_o the_o three_o foresay_a head_n ben_n he_o be_v leave_v out_o verse_n 20_o and_o 21._o wherefore_o some_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v two_o name_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v call_v azzâ—zâ—ah_n verse_n 21._o v._o 20._o alamoth_n a_o term_n of_o music_n who_o signification_n be_v uncertain_a see_v upon_o psal._n 46._o 1._o v._o 21._o shemine_v see_v upon_o psal._n 6._o 1._o to_o excel_v the_o italian_a for_o song_n of_o victory_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o notable_a victory_n or_o deliverance_n to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v or_o to_o guide_v the_o song_n or_o as_o they_o say_v to_o hâ—ld_v the_o descant_n v._o 22._o chief_n or_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o carry_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o he_o have_v the_o superintendencie_n of_o they_o which_o carry_v it_o v._o 23._o doorkeeper_n do_v the_o office_n of_o doorkeeper_n to_o hinder_v people_n from_o c_o 〈…〉_z ing_z near_o to_o it_o like_v to_o two_o other_o who_o go_v behind_o v_o 24._o for_o the_o same_o occasion_n v._o 26._o help_v the_o levites_n by_o some_o not_o specify_v declaration_n he_o cause_v the_o priest_n which_o bear_v the_o ark_n to_o stay_v â—nd_v other_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n now_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n sacrifice_v a_o ox_n and_o a_o sheep_n at_o every_o six_o place_n go_v here_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v great_a pause_n v._o 27._o all_o the_o levites_n see_v upon_o psal._n 32._o 16._o a_o â—phed_v see_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 18._o chap._n xvi_o verse_n four_o to_o record_n unto_o the_o church_n god_n benefit_n and_o wonder_n and_o to_o make_v unto_o he_o a_o perpetual_a aknowledgement_n of_o they_o v._o 7._o first_o the_o first_o psalm_n or_o holy_a song_n which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v this_o for_o afterward_o he_o compose_v and_o give_v they_o many_o more_o see_v 2_o sam._n 23._o 1._o v._o 11._o his_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v seek_v his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o his_o temple_n where_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 12._o the_o judgement_n his_o law_n or_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o his_o enemy_n he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n by_o his_o almighty_a word_n v._o 14._o be_v in_o all_o the_o fame_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o be_v spread_v overall_a the_o world_n v._o 22._o my_o anointed_n namely_o person_n consecrate_v to_o my_o service_n in_o which_o consecration_n the_o external_a unction_n be_v always_o employ_v as_o a_o sign_n prophet_n according_o as_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o patriarch_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n gen._n 20._o 7._o v._o 27._o strength_n or_o glory_v or_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o he_o v._o 28._o and_o strength_n acknowledgement_n and_o praise_n for_o it_o v._o 30_o the_o world_n by_o the_o spiritual_a reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n figure_v by_o david_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o the_o ruin_n and_o disorder_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o it_o through_o sin_n and_o the_o state_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v unmoveable_a and_o eternal_a v._o 33._o to_o judge_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o v._o 35._o in_o thy_o praise_n in_o thy_o marvellous_a work_n worthy_a to_o be_v high_o solemnize_v v._o 39_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o of_o moses_n which_o be_v then_o in_o gibeon_n with_o the_o altar_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 29._o 2_o chron._n 1._o 3._o v._o 41._o because_o use_v these_o word_n by_o a_o intercalar_a verse_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a praise_n 2_o chorn._n 5._o 13._o and_o 7._o 3._o ezr._n 3._o 11._o jer._n 33._o 11._o v._o 42._o of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a v._o 43._o to_o bless_v to_o pray_v and_o do_v his_o devotion_n to_o the_o lord_n among_o his_o household_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n as_o he_o have_v do_v public_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o king_n or_o to_o celebrate_v the_o same_o festival_n and_o joy_n among_o his_o own_o folk_n as_o he_o have_v already_o celebrate_v among_o all_o the_o people_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n v._o from_o tent_n whither_o he_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o new_a one_o which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o david_n beside_o moses_n his_o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v moses_n his_o alone_a which_o have_v never_o stand_v still_o but_o be_v always_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n viii_o tibbhath_fw-mi citiâ—s_o call_v bâ—rah_n and_o berothai_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 8._o v._o 10._o hadoram_fw-la call_v joram_n in_o samuel_n v._o 16._o abimelech_n call_v abimelech_n in_o samuel_n shausha_n call_v there_o seraiah_n chap._n xxi_o ver_fw-la i._o stand_v up_o trouble_a their_o rest_n and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o renew_v his_o combat_n with_o the_o people_n assault_v of_o david_n their_o head_n v._o 3._o be_v they_o not_o this_o number_v of_o they_o will_v not_o bind_v they_o by_o strict_a bond_n nor_o make_v they_o more_o faithful_a to_o thou_o as_o your_o muster_v soldier_n have_v in_o that_o kind_n a_o more_o peculiar_a oath_n minister_v unto_o they_o of_o trespass_n he_o say_v this_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o this_o enterprise_n of_o the_o king_n which_o can_v not_o choose_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o king_n sin_n but_o cause_n some_o great_a calamity_n to_o the_o people_n v._o 5._o and_o all_o they_o of_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n beside_o judah_n which_o be_v number_v by_o itself_o and_o benjamin_n and_o levi_n which_o be_v not_o number_v at_o all_o ver_fw-la 6._o v._o 8._o say_a before_o the_o plague_n begin_v v._o 18._o the_o angel_n not_o the_o destroy_a angel_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o do_v appear_v to_o the_o prophet_n v._o 20._o the_o angel_n this_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o destroy_a angel_n ver_fw-la 16._o v._o 26._o answer_v he_o he_o declare_v by_o this_o sign_n of_o fire_n descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o accept_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n see_v leu._n 9_o 24._o judg._n 6._o 21._o 1_o king_n 18_o 38._o 2_o chron._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o v._o 28._o he_o sacrifice_v he_o sacrifice_v there_o ordinary_o beside_o that_o first_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o sacrifice_v there_o be_v command_v by_o god_n v._o 30._o can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a haste_n he_o have_v to_o appease_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o deliver_v jerusalem_n from_o the_o scourge_n of_o mortality_n to_o inquire_v to_o crare_n his_o grace_n and_o pardon_n by_o prayere_o and_o seacrifice_n chap._n xxii_o ver_fw-la i._o this_o be_v this_o
be_v the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o the_o situation_n of_o his_o temple_n deut._n 12._o 5._o which_o david_n judge_v '_o as_o well_o by_o the_o fail_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 26._o as_o by_o express_a revelation_n v._o 2._o the_o stranger_n they_o of_o other_o nation_n who_o dwell_v among_o the_o israelite_n as_o mercenary_a workman_n and_o be_v not_o incorporate_v with_o god_n people_n by_o community_n of_o religion_n unless_o those_o accursâ—l_a nation_n be_v mean_v which_o be_v take_v to_o mercy_n '_o and_o be_v employ_v about_o toilsome_a labour_n as_o josh._n 9_o 21._o 1_o king_n 9_o 20._o 21._o mason_n which_o be_v among_o these_o stranger_n v._o 3._o joynings_n to_o bind_v and_o fasten_v the_o square_a stone_n one_o with_o another_o v._o 8._o thouha_v not_o that_o he_o condemn_v david_n just_a and_o necessary_a war_n which_o be_v command_v approve_v and_o bless_v by_o god_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 28._o bâ—t_n only_o to_o distinguish_v the_o particular_a vocation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o david_n have_v be_v continual_o employ_v in_o war_n to_o get_v a_o firm_a and_o durable_a peace_n for_o the_o people_n and_o solomon_n be_v call_v to_o sanctify_v that_o peaâ—e_n with_o piety_n and_o religion_n david_n to_o take_v pain_n abroad_o and_o solomon_n at_o home_n and_o also_o to_o show_v the_o singular_a sanctity_n which_o be_v require_v in_o that_o enterprise_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v accomplish_v but_o by_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n v._o 9_o solomon_n that_o be_v say_v peaceable_a v._o 14._o my_o trouble_n the_o italian_a my_o poverty_n in_o my_o weak_a and_o small_a humane_a power_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n to_o who_o this_o house_n must_v be_v build_v other_o in_o my_o affliction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v war_n and_o continual_a trouble_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o see_v by_o the_o certain_a rule_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o talon_n exod._n 38._o 25._o the_o innumerable_a and_o monstrous_a wealth_n which_o david_n have_v gather_v together_o v._o 19_o to_o seek_v to_o call_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o pardon_n by_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n chap._n xxiii_o ver_fw-la iv._o the_o work_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n in_o which_o they_o where_o to_o serve_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o prepare_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n and_o instruct_v of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o their_o turn_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o divide_v v._o 5._o and_o four_o thousand_o in_o which_o number_n be_v comprehend_v the_o master_n which_o be_v two_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o eight_o 1_o chron._n 25._o 7._o and_o the_o rest_n be_v scholar_n which_o i_o make_v which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o inventor_n of_o amos_n 6._o 5._o and_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o god_n commandment_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 25._o v._o 7._o laadan_n who_o in_o another_o place_n be_v call_v libni_n v._o 8._o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o issue_n head_n of_o family_n in_o that_o kindred_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n when_o this_o numeration_n be_v make_v and_o so_o must_v the_o word_n son_n be_v understand_v hereafter_o v._o 9_o shimei_n this_o shimei_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o may_v be_v one_o of_o laadans_n child_n which_o be_v name_v before_o one_o body_n many_o time_n have_v two_o name_n v._o 11._o ziza_n it_o be_v zina_n who_o be_v name_v in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n v._o 13._o shall_v sanctify_v shall_v use_v they_o holy_o as_o they_o who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n consecrate_v thereunto_o and_o accept_v of_o god_n in_o this_o office_n whereas_o if_o any_o other_o have_v meddle_v with_o they_o they_o have_v be_v phrophane_v the_o most_o holy_a thing_n as_o the_o two_o altar_n the_o table_n the_o candlestick_n the_o ark_n and_o then_o certain_a portion_n of_o meat_n which_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o where_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v come_v in_o see_v upon_o levit._n 2._o 3._o v._o 14._o be_v name_v they_o have_v no_o other_o name_n but_o only_o be_v levite_n have_v prerogative_n of_o honour_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o tribe_n see_v 1_o chron._n 26._o 23._o v._o 16._o â—â—s_o the_o chief_a in_o this_o number_v which_o david_n cause_v to_o be_v set_v down_o v._o 21._o the_o son_n of_o these_o two_o son_n of_o merari_n exod._n 6._o 16._o come_v â—orth_o two_o branch_n which_o in_o david_n time_n have_v these_o head_n of_o their_o nation_n v._o 22._o take_v they_o according_o to_o the_o law_n num._n 36._o 6._o v._o 24._o of_o twenty_o year_n num._n 8._o 24._o it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v number_v from_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o upward_a and_o that_o at_o thirty_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o actual_a service_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o place_n of_o god_n service_n be_v become_v permanent_a in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o people_n increase_v and_o in_o peace_n and_o consequent_o god_n service_n much_o increase_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o it_o god_n do_v command_v david_n to_o anticipate_v this_o number_v call_v they_o to_o do_v the_o service_n five_o year_n soon_o for_o to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v do_v service_n 2_o chron._n 31._o 17._o v._o 26._o no_o more_o carry_v as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v while_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n num._n 4._o 4._o now_o here_o it_o shall_v seem_v david_n will_v say_v that_o the_o service_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n require_v great_a strength_n ability_n of_o body_n and_o a_o more_o mature_a and_o staid_a judgement_n v._o 29._o of_o measure_n from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o levite_n have_v the_o care_n and_o over-seeing_a of_o all_o public_a measure_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o rule_n of_o legality_n â—and_v uprightness_n in_o all_o trade_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o pattern_n of_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n whereupon_o the_o just_a shekel_n be_v call_v the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n see_v upon_o exod._n 30._o 13._o v._o 30._o every_o morning_n at_o the_o hover_v of_o the_o daily_a offering_n morning_n and_o evening_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 33._o neh._n 11._o 17._o v._o 31._o burn_a sacrifice_n solemn_a and_o public_a one_o by_o number_n namely_o of_o singer_n according_a to_o the_o their_o division_n and_o turn_n to_o be_v present_a at_o these_o sacrifice_n v._o 32._o the_o charge_n of_o the_o son_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o function_n the_o levite_n be_v call_v the_o priest_n minister_n num._n 3_o 6._o 9_o chap._n xxiv_o ver_fw-la i._o of_o the_o son_n the_o lineal_a descendants_n from_o father_n to_o son_n v._o 2._o before_o their_o father_n while_n their_o father_n be_v yet_o live_v v._o 3._o zadock_n zadock_n and_o abimelech_n in_o david_n time_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o priestly_a line_n of_o eliazer_n and_o ithamar_n and_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o two_o great_a deputy_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n v._o 5._o one_o sort_n not_o set_v the_o one_o lineadge_n before_o the_o other_o as_o likewise_o the_o two_o aforenamed_a have_v their_o office_n equal_a without_o any_o superiority_n the_o governor_n namely_o zadock_n and_o abimelech_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 11._o 2_o chron._n 35._o 8._o v._o 6._o the_o scribe_n a_o man_n who_o understand_v and_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o holy_a wâ—it_n or_o else_o a_o writer_n or_o a_o secretary_n v._o 19_o to_o come_v according_o to_o their_o turn_n week_n by_o week_n see_v 2_o king_n 11._o 5._o 1_o chron._n 9_o 25._o under_fw-la aaron_n or_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o place_n of_o high_a priest_n as_o the_o lord_n according_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o authority_n and_o dignity_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o v._o 20._o the_o rest_n the_o other_o family_n of_o the_o gershomite_n beside_o those_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o already_o 1_o chron._n 23._o 16._o 17._o of_o the_o son_n those_o other_o family_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o amram_n in_o general_a but_o afterward_o again_o they_o be_v subdivide_v in_o shubael_n who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o posterity_n and_o then_o afterward_o in_o jedeiah_n who_o come_v from_o shubael_n which_o division_n happen_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o celebrity_n of_o some_o of_o the_o descent_n or_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o particular_a family_n shubae_fw-la call_v also_o shebuel_a 1_o chron._n 23._o 16._o v._o 21._o rehabiah_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o chron._n 23._o 17._o the_o first_o in_o david_n time_n when_o they_o be_v number_v v._o 22._o shâ—omoth_a call_v
be_v the_o cherubin_n and_o thereby_o be_v understand_v the_o whole_a ark_n and_o consequent_o the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o it_o stand_v and_o more_o general_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o temple_n v._o 12._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o reveal_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o have_v ancient_o tell_v moses_n the_o so_o i_o of_o the_o tbbernacle_n exod._n 25._o 40._o see_v verse_n 9_o the_o treasury_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o those_o chamber_n shall_v be_v employ_v to_o put_v up_o the_o holy_a treasure_n in_o for_o the_o officer_n lodging_n which_o serve_v weekly_o according_a to_o their_o turn_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o vessel_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o house_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o holy_a treasure_n see_v upon_o 1_o chron_n 25._o 20._o v._o 15._o the_o candlestick_n these_o be_v other_o beside_o the_o ten_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n 1_o king_n 7._o 49._o for_o these_o serve_v in_o the_o chamber_n for_o their_o domestical_a use_n who_o minister_v v._o 16._o the_o table_n of_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v else_o where_o of_o these_o silver_n table_n nor_o what_o use_n they_o be_v for_o but_o questionless_a they_o be_v for_o some_o particular_a and_o domestic_a use_n v._o 18._o the_o chariot_n the_o ark_n be_v so_o call_v which_o be_v as_o god_n throne_n not_o constant_a as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o movable_a as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o direct_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n eternal_a and_o glorious_a presence_n neither_o be_v it_o fix_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o thence_o if_o the_o people_n do_v show_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o it_o as_o ezech._n 1._o 26._o and_o 10._o 13._o 16._o v._o 19_o upon_o i_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o which_o be_v bring_v unto_o i_o namely_o by_o some_o prophet_n v._o 21._o every_o willing_a the_o italian_a beside_o those_o that_o shall_v willing_o employ_v themselves_o namely_o to_o build_v and_o make_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o exod._n 35._o 25_o 26._o chap._n xxix_o ver_fw-la i._o who_o alone_o none_o else_o of_o my_o child_n nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o to_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n among_o they_o young_a it_o appear_v by_o â—eâ—â—â—â—ams_n age_n 1_o king_n 12._o 13._o that_o solomon_n be_v marry_v but_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o â—â—me_n to_o the_o perfect_a age_n of_o man_n be_v not_o above_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n 〈◊〉_d thereabouts_o v._o 3._o of_o my_o own_o which_o i_o have_v gather_v for_o myself_o after_o i_o have_v consecrate_v to_o god_n his_o part_n v._o 4._o to_o overlie_v with_o little_a plate_n beat_v out_o and_o so_o lay_v on_o the_o house_n the_o gold_n be_v to_o cover_v the_o temple_n wall_n and_o the_o silver_n to_o cover_v the_o other_o sacred_a room_n which_o be_v about_o it_o v._o 8._o stone_n precious_a or_o fine_a one_o as_o jasper_n or_o porphyry_n etc._n etc._n v._o 11_o the_o victory_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o eternity_n or_o the_o victory_n and_o strength_n v._o 15._o for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o brevity_n of_o our_o life_n we_o can_v perpetual_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n we_o do_v out_o of_o mere_a devotion_n and_o piety_n consecrate_v they_o unto_o thou_o which_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o mere_a bounty_n will_v requite_v with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n see_v matth._n 19_o 21._o luke_n 16._o 9_o abide_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o hope_n of_o escape_v from_o death_n see_v psal._n 49._o 10_o and_o 89._o 48._o v._o 18._o keep_v this_o this_o holy_a and_o freewill_n of_o consecrate_v themselves_o and_o all_o they_o have_v through_o thy_o grace_n and_o bounty_n to_o thy_o service_n v._o 21._o for_o all_o israel_n for_o every_o particular_a person_n among_o the_o people_n v._o 22._o the_o second_o time_n beside_o the_o first_o time_n 1_o king_n 1._o 33._o for_o that_o consecration_n be_v upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n tumultuary_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n only_o to_o break_v off_o adonijah_n his_o faction_n but_o this_o be_v do_v with_o good_a respite_n and_o great_a solemnity_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n priest_n namely_o high_a priest_n after_o that_o abiathar_n be_v depose_v 1_o king_n 2._o 27._o v._o 23._o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o he_o establish_v and_o sanctify_a to_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v figure_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o where_o himself_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n v._o 24._o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o lay_v their_o hand_n under_o they_o swear_v to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o lay_v their_o hand_n under_o his_o thigh_n as_o gen._n 24._o 2._o and_o 47._o 29._o other_o plain_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o 29._o in_o the_o book_n in_o the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n compose_v by_o these_o three_o prophet_n v._o 30._o the_o time_n the_o variety_n of_o chance_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o day_n both_o prosperous_a and_o adverse_a the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o argument_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o book_n be_v the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n save_v only_o that_o after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n this_o give_v over_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o insist_v only_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n chap._n i._o verse_n v._o seek_v unto_o it_o they_o go_v thither_o to_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o do_v their_o devotion_n v._o 10._o go_v out_o that_o i_o may_v conduct_v they_o as_o their_o king_n captain_n guide_n and_o shepherd_n judge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v govern_v they_o by_o way_n of_o justice._n chap._n ii_o ver_n vi_o save_o only_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o the_o infinite_a god_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o idolater_n do_v build_v house_n for_o their_o idol_n to_o keep_v they_o shut_v up_o and_o tie_v they_o to_o their_o will_n but_o only_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o his_o command_n v._o 7._o in_o purple_a in_o wool_n die_v in_o these_o colour_n exod._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o algume_v see_v upon_o 1_o king_n 10._o 12_o v._n 10._o twenty_o thousand_o this_o be_v another_o provision_n then_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v 1_o king_n 5._o 11._o for_o that_o be_v for_o the_o house_n of_o king_n huram_fw-la yearly_a and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o sidonian_a workman_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n as_o they_o wrought_v chap._n iii_o ver_n i._o where_o the_o lord_n appear_v too_o the_o italian_a have_v show_v to_o or_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o david_n v._o 3._o the_o first_o measure_n this_o might_n be_v some_o measure_n which_o be_v big_a than_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a measure_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v geometrical_a cubit_n see_v ezech._n 40._o 5._o and_o 41._o 8._o other_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o first_o measure_n there_o be_v sixty_o cubit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o building_n proper_o call_v the_o temple_n several_a from_o the_o portico_n and_o the_o court_n and_o which_o be_v first_o design_v these_o measure_n be_v observe_v v._o 5._o great_a that_o part_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v forty_o cubit_n in_o length_n whereas_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v but_o twenty_o 1_o king_n 6._o 16._o 17._o house_n namely_o the_o floor_n thereof_o 1_o king_n 6._o 15._o for_o the_o wall_n and_o seiling_n be_v cover_v with_o cedar_n board_n 1_o king_n 6._o 9_o 10._o 15._o over-laid_a lay_v over_o the_o board_n little_a golden_a plate_n fasten_v on_o with_o nail_n who_o head_n be_v of_o the_o same_o metal_n v._o 6._o garnish_v the_o italian_a cover_v he_o have_v great_a store_n of_o they_o set_v in_o among_o those_o chain_n which_o be_v upon_o those_o wall_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o gold_n parvaim_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n be_v uncertain_a some_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o letter_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o our_o day_n be_v call_v peru_n and_o that_o solomon_n ship_n do_v use_v to_o sail_v thither_o even_o in_o those_o day_n v._o 9_o of_o the_o nail_n of_o each_o one_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o
head_n make_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o golden_a boss_n or_o knop_n 1_o king_n 6._o 18._o and_o they_o serve_v for_o head_n to_o the_o nail_n with_o which_o the_o say_a plate_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o say_a cedar_n board_n and_o likely_a they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o eight_o square_n of_o those_o chain_n and_o net_n wherewith_o the_o wall_n be_v adorn_v the_o upper_a chamber_n they_o be_v certain_a principal_a room_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o portico_n appoint_v for_o the_o holy_a minister_n to_o make_v their_o meal_n in_o like_a unto_o refectory_n or_o else_o for_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o council_n see_v 1_o chron._n 28._o 11._o v._o 10._o image_n work_v or_o movable_a which_o be_v not_o fasten_v nor_o join_v in_o as_o those_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o those_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o wall_n other_o have_v it_o move_v that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o act_n of_o fly_v or_o go_v v._o 11._o the_o wing_n the_o four_a wing_n of_o the_o two_o cherubin_n together_o v._o 14._o the_o veil_n the_o italian_a the_o curtain_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v hang_v up_o before_o the_o wall_n which_o part_v the_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o most_o holy_a one_o 1_o king_n 6._o 16._o thereon_o namely_o wrought_v in_o embroidery_n v._o 15._o thirty_o and_o five_o both_v of_o they_o for_o either_o of_o they_o be_v seventeen_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a to_o which_o join_v the_o pedestal_n of_o each_o which_o be_v of_o half_a a_o cubit_n they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o eighteen_o cubit_n a_o piece_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 7._o 15._o jer._n 52._o 21._o chapter_n the_o italian_a capitell_n see_v upon_o 1_o king_n 7._o 16._o chap._n iu._n ver_n vii_o their_o form_n it_o seem_v we_o ought_v to_o understand_v this_o of_o that_o form_n which_o god_n prescribe_v to_o moses_n exod._n 25._o 31._o 40._o or_o some_o other_o which_o david_n have_v from_o god_n as_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 12._o 19_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o forepart_n of_o it_o call_v the_o holy_a place_n v._o 9_o the_o great_a court_n the_o people_n court_n divide_v into_o several_a part_n by_o portico_n with_o brass_n with_o plate_n of_o brass_n fasten_v on_o with_o nail_n v._o 19_o altar_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_v or_o perfume_n v._o 22_o be_v of_o gold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cover_v with_o little_a golden_a plate_n lay_v upon_o the_o wood_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v 1_o king_n 6._o 30._o 2_o king_n 18_o 16._o chap._n v._o ver_n iii_o in_o the_o feast_n seven_o or_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o which_o day_n be_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 9_o v._o 4._o levite_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n num._n 4._o 15._o v._o 9_o unto_o this_o day_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o time_n when_o this_o history_n be_v first_o write_v and_o not_o of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v again_o complile_v by_o esdras_n for_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o ark_n neither_o at_o the_o take_n in_o of_o jerusalem_n nor_o after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n v._o 11._o be_v sanctify_a by_o ceremonial_a purification_n join_v with_o act_n of_o internal_a piety_n and_o devotion_n do_v not_o then_o they_o come_v at_o that_o time_n all_o together_o though_o afterward_o they_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o wait_v appoint_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 24._o and_o 25._o v._o 13._o for_o he_o be_v good_a whither_o they_o sing_v the_o 136_o psalm_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n or_o other_o psalm_n join_v this_o verse_n as_o a_o burden_n unto_o it_o a_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o your_o anthiphones_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 41._o the_o house_n such_o a_o cloud_n as_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a tabernacle_n exod._n 40._o 34._o num._n 9_o 15._o chap._n vi_o ver_n v._o neither_o choose_v i_o not_o but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v other_o ruler_n over_o the_o people_n but_o there_o have_v be_v none_o make_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o succession_n in_o the_o same_o dignitity_n nor_o express_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n as_o david_n be_v v._o 13._o scaffold_n in_o other_o place_n call_v a_o pillar_n 2_o king_n 23._o 3._o 2_o chron._n 23._o 13._o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n which_o look_v by_o a_o direct_a line_n towards_o the_o altar_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o priest_n court_n verse_n 41._o let_v thy_o priest_n see_v the_o exposition_n upon_o psal_n 132._o 9_o chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la i._o the_o glory_n the_o thick_a cloud_n a_o sign_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o in_o this_o world_n though_o present_a and_o of_o officacie_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o humane_a understanding_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v full_o reveal_v till_o we_o come_v to_o everlasting_a life_n see_v 2_o chron._n 5._o 13._o the_o house_n namely_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n v._o 2._o can_v not_o see_v upon_o exod._n 40._o 35._o v._o 3._o upon_o the_o for_o the_o cloud_n be_v both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o temple_n as_o exod._n 40._o 34._o v._o 5._o dedicate_v see_v upon_o 1_o king_n 8._o 63._o v._o 6._o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a when_o david_n praise_v by_o their_o ministry_n the_o italian_a have_v david_n psalm_n in_o hand_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o music_n be_v david_n psalm_n and_o hymn_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 7._o v._o 8._o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o last_v seven_o day_n and_o be_v celebrate_v successive_o after_o the_o dedication_n which_o have_v also_o last_v seven_o day_n v._o 9_o solemn_a assembly_n namely_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n levit._n 23._o 36._o v._o 14._o will_v heal_v i_o will_v free_v he_o from_o the_o scourgeâ—_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v afflict_v chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la ii_o the_o city_n solomon_n have_v first_o give_v they_o to_o haram_n 1_o king_n 9_o 11._o but_o he_o not_o accept_v of_o they_o restore_v they_o to_o solomon_n which_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v point_v at_o v._o 10._o over_o the_o people_n the_o italian_a that_o people_n which_o wrought_v those_o kind_n of_o work_n v._o 11._o because_o the_o place_n a_o reason_n ground_v upon_o some_o ceremonial_a purity_n against_o which_o divers_a accident_n may_v be_v fall_v woman_n either_o upon_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o woman_n or_o some_o of_o her_o follower_n who_o peradventure_o do_v yet_o retain_v many_o of_o egypt_n prophanity_n v._o 14._o the_o man_n of_o a_o prophet_n guide_v therein_o by_o god_n spirit_n v._o 18._o ship_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o stuff_n to_o build_v ship_n the_o hebrew_n ship_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v from_o tyre_n into_o these_o country_n without_o fetch_v a_o infinite_a great_a compass_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o ship_n in_o several_a piece_n or_o for_o timber_n and_o material_n to_o make_v ship_n of_o chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la iv._o his_o ascent_n the_o italian_a and_o what_o he_o offer_v in_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o ascent_n by_o which_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n see_v upon_o 1_o king_n 10._o 5._o v._o 11._o terrace_n the_o italian_a entry_n along_o by_o the_o rail_n thereos_fw-la as_o it_o be_v expound_v 1_o king_n 10._o 12._o v._o 12._o beside_o that_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v her_o present_n of_o the_o same_o quality_n but_o far_o more_o precious_a or_o that_o beside_o that_o which_o he_o give_v she_o in_o exchange_n or_o requital_n of_o her_o present_n he_o add_v many_o more_o thereunto_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a bounty_n and_o liberality_n v._o 18._o fasten_v with_o golden_a tack_n hook_n or_o nail_n chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la vi_o he_o build_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o fortify_v v._o 10._o fence_v city_n by_o situation_n and_o nature_n whereupon_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o strengthen_v they_o by_o art_n also_o v._o 15._o for_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o idol_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v serve_v levit._n 17._o 7._o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o beside_o the_o calf_n in_o which_o jeroboam_fw-la pretend_v though_o false_o to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n he_o erect_v also_o or_o suffer_v to_o be_v erect_v other_o pagan_a idol_n v._o 17._o and_o solomon_n before_o he_o be_v corrupt_v by_o idolatry_n which_o howsoever_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n he_o do_v not_o commit_v himself_o but_o only_o suffer_v and_o give_v way_n to_o it_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o woman_n
help_v and_o serve_v the_o priest_n see_v 1_o chron._n 23._o 28._o 29._o shall_v keep_v let_v they_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o court_n according_a to_o god_n command_n without_o intrude_a themselves_o any_o further_o or_o let_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v they_o contribute_v in_o all_o this_o action_n that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o zeal_n to_o restore_v his_o service_n by_o mean_n of_o re-establish_a the_o lawful_a king_n v._o 7._o the_o levites_n that_o be_v in_o weekly_a attendance_n v._o 8._o every_o man_n namely_o that_o be_v a_o head_n of_o a_o family_n and_o be_v in_o office_n the_o course_n of_o sacred_a minister_n which_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o turn_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o sour_a office_n priest_n minister_a levite_n singer_n and_o porter_n see_v 1_o chron._n 24._o 25._o v._o 10._o all_o the_o people_n namely_o that_o band_n of_o levite_n which_o enter_v into_o their_o weekly_a turn_n v._o 12._o praise_v with_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o congratulation_n and_o blessing_n to_o the_o king_n v._o 13._o at_o his_o pillar_n the_o italian_a upon_o his_o scaffold_n see_v upon_o 2_o king_n 11._o 14._o the_o singer_n the_o holy_a singer_n of_o the_o temple_n such_o as_o teach_v those_o singer_n which_o guide_v and_o lead_v the_o song_n and_o do_v teach_v the_o young_a man_n 1_o chron._n 25._o 8._o v._o 16._o between_o he_o as_o god_n minister_n and_o one_o who_o in_o this_o action_n represent_v he_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n it_o be_v say_v between_o the_o lord_n chap._n xxiv_o ver_fw-la vi_o the_o collection_n the_o voluntary_a offering_n gather_v or_o which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o moses_n do_v in_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 35._o 5._o which_o example_n it_o seem_v be_v afterward_o follow_v when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o repair_v sacred_a building_n neh._n 10._o 32._o other_o do_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o half_a shekell_n by_o the_o pole_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o moses_n exod._n 30._o 12._o 13._o v._o 7._o the_o son_n of_o who_o see_v 2_o chron._n 21._o 17._o but_o chief_o king_n ahaziah_n who_o be_v whole_o govern_v by_o his_o mother_n advice_n and_o council_n v._o 9_o the_o collection_n such_o another_o as_o moses_n his_o collection_n be_v but_o only_o that_o in_o this_o collection_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o money_n offer_v and_o that_o of_o moses_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n v._o 13._o by_o they_o through_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n v._o 14._o they_o offer_v god_n pure_a service_n be_v continue_v and_o miantain_v without_o any_o default_n or_o interruption_n v._o 17._o make_a obeisance_n desire_v leave_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o do_v their_o devotion_n in_o other_o place_n beside_o the_o temple_n namely_o in_o the_o high_a place_n as_o they_o do_v before_o whether_o because_o this_o necessity_n of_o come_v from_o every_o place_n to_o the_o temple_n be_v grievous_a to_o they_o or_o that_o every_o one_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o proper_a place_n of_o devotion_n after_o this_o grant_n they_o do_v go_v on_o further_a in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o grove_n and_o idol_n v._o 18._o wrath_n â—ame_n from_o the_o lord_n v._o 21._o stone_a he_o some_o hold_n that_o this_o history_n be_v point_v at_o matth._n 23._o 35._o and_o that_o jehoiadah_n be_v there_o call_v barachias_n v._o 25._o for_o they_o his_o servant_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o conspire_v against_o he_o see_v he_o bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o he_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o govern_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o languish_a disease_n wherewith_o god_n have_v afflict_v he_o for_o the_o blood_n whither_o these_o murderer_n have_v indeed_o a_o intent_n to_o revenge_v that_o cruelty_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o they_o only_o a_o pretence_n though_o in_o god_n it_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o son_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o any_o other_o but_o zacharias_n but_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o the_o singular_a unless_o there_o be_v more_o of_o they_o comprehend_v within_o that_o persecution_n v._o 27._o the_o greatness_n namely_o for_o the_o building_n or_o repair_v of_o the_o temple_n v._n 6._o other_o translate_v it_o the_o great_a tax_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o namely_o by_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n 2_o king_n 12._o 18_o chap._n xxv_o ver_fw-la ii_o b'vt_v not_o he_o do_v not_o do_v all_o that_o which_o be_v requisite_a for_o god_n service_n for_o he_o for_o sook_v the_o high_a place_n 2_o king_n 14._o 4._o but_o persevere_v not_o to_o the_o end_n v_o 14._o v._o 7._o of_o ephraim_n the_o king_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v ephraimites_n and_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o that_o tribe_n v._o 14._o the_o god_n see_v a_o contrary_a example_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 23._o v._o 24._o obed_n edom_n his_o posterity_n who_o be_v porter_n and_o keep_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chro._n 26._o 15._o v._o 28._o in_o the_o city_n namely_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o judah_n chap._n xxvi_o ver_fw-la iv._o according_a to_o all_o beginning_n laudable_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o go_v astray_o though_o after_o another_o manner_n v._o 5._o understanding_n be_v a_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v a_o prophet_n property_n not_o only_o to_o have_v vision_n and_o revelation_n but_o also_o to_o interpret_v both_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n gen._n 41._o 15._o dan._n 1._o 17._o and_o 2._o 19_o and_o 10._o 1._o v._o 7._o the_o mehunims_n people_n of_o arabia_n call_v scenites_n by_o profane_a author_n see_v upon_o 1_o chron._n 4._o 41._o v._o 10._o carmell_n a_o city_n of_o judah_n josh._n 15._o 55._o 1_o sam._n 25._o 2._o v._o 11._o by_o band_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o have_v divide_v his_o soldier_n into_o band_n to_o have_v they_o ready_a upon_o any_o public_a necessity_n as_o david_n have_v 1_o chron._n 27._o 1._o and_o afterward_o jehoshathat_n 2_o chron._n 17._o 14._o v._o 16._o into_o the_o temple_n into_o the_o foremost_a part_n thereof_o where_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o but_o the_o priest_n to_o come_v as_o likewise_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o only_o to_o offer_v incense_n exod._n 30._o 7._o v._o 19_o from_o beside_o the_o italian_a from_o upon_o it_o show_v that_o by_o some_o visible_a sign_n as_o of_o some_o vapour_n or_o ash_n stir_v up_o or_o some_o such_o like_a sign_n which_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o altar_n against_o vzziahs_n face_n god_n make_v it_o manifest_v that_o this_o leprosy_n be_v immediate_o send_v from_o he_o other_o beside_o the_o altar_n or_o to_o hinder_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o it_o v._o 21._o he_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o other_o leper_n and_o unclean_a person_n be_v v._o 23._o the_o field_n of_o the_o burial_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n chap._n xxvii_o ver_fw-la ii_o corrupt_o by_o idolatry_n sacrifice_v yet_o in_o high_a place_n 2_o king_n 15._o 35._o v._o 3._o of_o ophel_n it_o be_v a_o place_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n moriah_n so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o shadowy_a situation_n and_o it_o be_v between_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o this_o wall_n of_o ophel_n may_v as_o well_o he_o mean_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o temple_n build_v with_o great_a counter-fort_n as_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n neh._n 3._o 26._o 27._o and_o 11._o 21._o chap._n xxviii_o ver_fw-la iii_o the_o valley_n a_o place_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o eastern_a side_n of_o it_o infamous_a for_o the_o idelatrie_n of_o molâ—ch_n in_o honour_n of_o which_o idol_n they_o cause_v their_o child_n to_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n see_v 2_o king_n 23._o 10._o v._o 5._o his_o god_n he_o that_o shall_v only_o and_o alone_o have_v be_v worship_v by_o his_o people_n and_o to_o who_o as_o to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v faithful_a v._o 9_o that_o reach_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o signify_v a_o unreasonable_a number_n of_o greatness_n v._o 16._o the_o king_n to_o the_o king_n who_o have_v many_o king_n and_o kingdom_n under_o he_o v._o 18._o of_o the_o south_n a_o ordinary_a name_n for_o one_o of_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n josh._n 15._o 21._o v._o 19_o make_v judah_n naked_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o have_v cause_v great_a liberty_n in_o judah_n namely_o to_o idolatrise_v and_o commit_v other_o impiety_n not_o only_o by_o let_v they_o go_v unpunished_a for_o it_o but_o by_o give_v they_o evil_a example_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o poison_n and_o plague_n of_o the_o people_n other_o
and_o afterward_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a undertake_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o garizim_n job._n 4._o 20._o and_o to_o he_o there_o join_v themselves_o many_o jew_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v also_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o such_o unlawful_a marriage_n whence_o begin_v the_o samaritan_n superstition_n and_o false_a worship_n in_o that_o temple_n the_o book_n of_o ester_n the_o argument_n this_o book_n contain_v a_o short_a history_n of_o certain_a notable_a accident_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o remain_v in_o babylon_n after_o their_o brethren_n return_n under_o ahasuerus_n or_o xerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o by_o god_n singular_a providence_n have_v put_v away_o vasthi_a his_o wife_n espouse_v and_o raise_v to_o royal_a dignity_n ester_n a_o jewesse_n and_o raise_v to_o one_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mardochous_n her_o cousin_n and_o bringer_n up_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o faithful_a service_n which_o he_o have_v do_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n so_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o two_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o whole_a nation_n be_v deliver_v from_o a_o bloody_a plot_n which_o haman_n have_v lay_v and_o be_v already_o decree_v against_o they_o to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o mardocheus_n for_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o divine_a honour_n but_o be_v return_v at_o last_o upon_o the_o author_n head_n by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o his_o progeny_n and_o faction_n for_o which_o deliverance_n there_o be_v a_o solemn_a annual_a commemoration_n appoint_v which_o be_v to_o this_o day_n observe_v and_o keep_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o notable_a document_n of_o god_n protect_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o people_n even_o in_o their_o oppression_n and_o captivity_n and_o of_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n piety_n loyalty_n magnanimity_n charity_n and_o justice_n which_o he_o preserve_v in_o many_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o say_a people_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1._o of_o ahasuerus_n the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v mention_v ez._n 4._o 6._o call_v by_o the_o historian_n xerxes_n the_o terror_n of_o greece_n v._o 2._o sit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v reign_v peaceable_o as_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 1._o v._o 3._o the_o power_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o hoâ—st_v gather_v together_o for_o some_o notable_a enterprise_n xerxes_n have_v perform_v many_o of_o they_o unless_o he_o mean_v only_o the_o chief_a and_o officer_n of_o it_o v._o 6._o the_o bed_n after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n especial_o of_o great_a one_o which_o be_v to_o eat_v lie_v upon_o bed_n and_o not_o sit_v at_o table_n see_v ester_n 7._o 8._o jer._n 23._o 41._o amos_n 2._o 8._o and_o 6._o 4._o of_o red_n the_o italian_a of_o porphyre_n the_o hebrew_n name_n for_o these_o stâ—nes_n be_v of_o a_o very_a uncertain_a signification_n v._o 8._o compel_v which_o otherwise_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o persian_n v._o 13._o to_o the_o wise_a man_n namely_o to_o his_o councillor_n or_o to_o the_o astrologian_n and_o magician_n by_o who_o advice_n all_o business_n of_o importance_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n est._n 6._o 13._o which_o know_v who_o by_o rule_n of_o astrologic_n a_o science_n much_o use_v among_o those_o nation_n do_v profess_v they_o can_v tell_v at_o what_o instant_a of_o time_n any_o thing_n may_v be_v prosperous_o undertake_v or_o else_o they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a experience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o former_a time_n and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o give_v advice_n in_o thing_n that_o daily_o happen_v see_v 1_o chron_n 12._o 32._o isa_n 3._o 1._o law_n for_o these_o astrologiar_n be_v employ_v in_o public_a judgement_n and_o counsel_n v._o 14._o which_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v familiar_o intimate_v with_o the_o king_n and_o be_v his_o ordinary_a councillor_n who_o have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o king_n at_o all_o time_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o other_o man_n in_o persia_n see_v ez._n 7._o 14._o v._o 16._o to_o the_o king_n by_o disobedience_n and_o to_o other_o by_o ill_a example_n v._o 18._o say_v the_o italian_a dare_v to_o speak_v that_o iâ—_n to_o say_v shall_v be_v bold_a with_o their_o tonguos_fw-la and_o contradict_v contempt_n of_o woman_n towards_o their_o husband_n and_o husband_n wrath_n against_o their_o wife_n v._o 22._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v the_o italian_a that_o he_o shall_v speak_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v keep_v and_o observe_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n by_o command_v his_o people_n and_o govern_v his_o own_o family_n without_o any_o contradiction_n some_o understand_v it_o also_o that_o the_o husband_n in_o sign_n of_o superiority_n may_v use_v his_o own_o native_a language_n although_o the_o wife_n be_v a_o stranger_n chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o remember_v he_o be_v think_v himself_o of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o beat_n of_o wine_n and_o wrath_n be_v grieve_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n to_o leave_v her_o soâ—_n a_o cause_n that_o be_v not_o very_o just_a nor_o honest_a and_o therefore_o his_o officer_n do_v free_a he_o of_o this_o annoyance_n by_o show_v he_o a_o way_n whereby_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o desire_n and_o make_v good_a his_o loss_n v._o 3._o to_o the_o house_n of_o it_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o be_v now_o in_o these_o day_n call_v a_o seraglio_n and_o there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o one_o for_o virgin_n and_o the_o other_o for_o coneubine_n whereof_o each_o one_o have_v its_o eunuch_n to_o govern_v it_o and_o â—ook_v to_o iâ—_n verse_n â—4_n v._o 6._o who_o have_v namely_o kish_n v._o 7._o hadassah_n this_o name_n be_v a_o caldean_a name_n and_o the_o other_o which_o follow_v a_o persian_a according_a to_o many_o man_n opinion_n v._o 12._o of_o myrrh_n which_o be_v very_o abstersive_a or_o cleanse_v and_o good_a to_o get_v wrinkle_n out_o of_o the_o skin_n and_o to_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n solid_a to_o drive_v a_o way_n evil_a smell_n and_o scent_n and_o general_o to_o purify_v or_o beautify_v v._o 13._o whatsoever_o she_o desire_v either_o for_o jewel_n rich_a garment_n or_o any_o other_o ornament_n v._o 14._o of_o the_o woman_n namely_o of_o the_o concubine_n who_o have_v be_v know_v carnal_o by_o the_o king_n v._o 16._o tebeth_o which_o be_v the_o december_n moon_n call_v the_o ten_o month_n not_o according_a to_o the_o persian_a manner_n of_o count_v the_o month_n from_o september_n ez._n 10._o 9_o but_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n account_n who_o begin_v their_o year_n in_o march_n est._n 3._o 7._o v._o 18._o make_v a_o release_n of_o all_o impost_n and_o â—ributes_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n great_a feast_n v._o 19_o and_o wheu_o namely_o after_o the_o king_n have_v choose_v ester_n for_o queen_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o virgin_n seraglio_n to_o purify_v and_o beautify_v themselves_o until_o it_o please_v the_o king_n to_o call_v any_o of_o they_o sate_a as_o one_o of_o the_o guard_n or_o a_o courier_n which_o he_o perad_v ventare_fw-la be_v admit_v to_o for_o ester_n sake_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o king_n command_n and_o near_o to_o ester_n to_o give_v her_o good_a instruction_n and_o to_o have_v notice_n from_o she_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o happen_v v._o 23._o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o record_n and_o public_a act_n before_o the_o for_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v secretary_n continual_o by_o they_o which_o write_v all_o that_o the_o king_n say_v or_o do_v and_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v he_o chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o agagiâ—e_n it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o mean_v amalekite_n or_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o that_o nation_n who_o king_n be_v call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o agag_n num._n 24._o 7._o set_v his_o seat_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o persia_n by_o which_o great_a lord_n have_v their_o seat_n appoint_v near_o the_o king_n and_o set_v in_o order_n according_a to_o their_o worth_n or_o according_a to_o the_o king_n favour_n est._n 1._o 14._o see_v 2_o king_n 25._o 28._o v._o 2._o box_v not_o because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o persia_n those_o honour_n do_v somewhat_o savour_n of_o divine_a worship_n wherefore_o a_o jew_n conscience_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o yield_v any_o such_o kindeâ—_n of_o honour_n to_o man_n v._o 4._o that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o nor_o he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o v._o 7._o nisan_fw-la which_o be_v the_o march_n moon_n see_v ester_n 2._o 16._o pur_fw-it a_o persian_a word_n which_o signify_v lot_n est._n 9_o 24._o for_o those_o people_n
v._o 10._o open_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o thou_o do_v obey_v i_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o full_o happy_a and_o content_v and_o will_v fulfil_v all_o thy_o just_a desire_n v._o 12._o heart_n lust_n the_o italian_a hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n or_o to_o the_o imagination_n or_o to_o the_o pervernesse_n of_o theirheart_n v._o 13._o o_o that_o a_o humane_a manner_n of_o speak_v to_o show_v what_o pleasure_n god_n take_v in_o man_n obedience_n for_o their_o own_o good_n deut._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o 13._o five_o 15_o submit_v themselves_o the_o italian_a yield_v feign_v obedience_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v force_v though_o but_o feign_o and_o against_o their_o will_n to_o have_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o as_o psal._n 18._o 44._o and_o 66._o 3._o their_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o happiness_n v._o 16._o out_o of_o the_o rock_n a_o hiperbolicall_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v honey_n to_o distil_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n as_o he_o make_v the_o water_n to_o issue_n forth_o of_o it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n lxxxii_o ver_fw-la 1._o stand_v the_o italian_a be_v present_a namely_o by_o a_o particular_a virtue_n and_o providence_n as_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o his_o people_n of_o the_o mighty_a the_o italian_a of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o people_n who_o be_v but_o god_n minister_n from_o who_o they_o have_v all_o their_o power_n and_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o law_n as_o from_o their_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a lord_n see_v deut._n 1._o 17._o 2_o chro._n 19_o 6._o rom._n 13._o 1._o he_o judge_v that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o examine_v and_o discereuth_n their_o thought_n motion_n judgement_n and_o action_n to_o approve_v of_o a_o ratify_v the_o upright_a and_o holy_a one_o and_o reprove_v and_o difannull_v they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o the_o god_n a_o name_n which_o be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o magistrate_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o because_o they_o represent_v god_n majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n v._o 5._o they_o know_v not_o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n against_o the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o time_n the_o walk_n on_o they_o proceed_v in_o their_o action_n without_o the_o guide_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v only_a direction_n of_o all_o uprightness_n foundation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o head_n proceed_v a_o general_a disorder_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n see_v psal._n 11._o 3._o and_o 60._o 2._o and_o 75._o 3._o v._o 6._o i_o have_v say_v i_o have_v call_v you_o god_n verse_n 1._o because_o you_o represent_v god_n majesty_n in_o the_o govern_n of_o man_n and_o because_o he_o have_v stamp_v in_o you_o a_o character_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o final_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n gift_n and_o vocation_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o not_o to_o exempt_v you_o from_o the_o general_a condition_n of_o other_o man_n nor_o from_o god_n judgement_n both_o be_v apparent_a in_o you_o by_o reason_n of_o death_n v._o 7._o of_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v before_o you_o who_o you_o know_v die_v all_o or_o like_v unto_o the_o prince_n of_o other_o nation_n you_o have_v no_o privilege_n by_o be_v prince_n of_o god_n people_n v._o 8._o judge_v that_o be_v say_v see_v thy_o minister_n and_o officer_n have_v subvert_v justice_n come_v and_o re-establish_a thy_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o son_n psal._n 96._o 10._o thou_o shall_v the_o italian_a thou_o ought_v see_v thou_o have_v determine_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o thy_o son_n person_n as_o by_o right_a and_o natural_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o let_v not_o that_o interest_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o people_n decay_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n psal._n lxxxiii_o ver_fw-la 3._o thy_o hidden_a one_o who_o in_o thy_o church_n wherethou_fw-mi be_v present_a do_v shelter_v themselves_o under_o thy_o protection_n in_o humility_n fear_n and_o faith_n see_v psal._n 27._o 5._o v._o 4._o from_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v whole_o disperse_v and_o root_v out_o from_o be_v a_o body_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o have_v any_o form_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o let_v the_o church_n who_o be_v consist_v in_o congregation_n and_o communion_n be_v no_o more_o which_o can_v never_o be_v see_v jer._n 31._o 36._o v._o 6._o the_o tabernacle_n the_o italian_a the_o tent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o edomite_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n live_v in_o the_o field_n in_o tent_n as_o the_o arabian_n have_v always_o do_v isa._n 13._o 20._o now_o this_o combination_n of_o nation_n may_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o history_n of_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 10._o hagarens_fw-la people_n of_o arabia_n desended_a from_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o hagar_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 10._o 20._o v._o 7._o gebal_n people_n of_o phenicia_n ezech._n 27_o 9_o v._o 8._o they_o have_v holpen_v the_o italian_a they_o have_v be_v a_o arm_n the_o assyrian_n have_v be_v the_o principal_a nerve_n of_o this_o league_n and_o combination_n be_v a_o most_o mighty_a nation_n the_o child_n namely_o of_o ammon_n and_o moaâ—_n which_o come_v from_o lâ—t_n gen._n 19_o 37._o 38._o who_o be_v chief_a of_o this_o enterprise_n v._o 10._o endor_n this_o place_n be_v not_o specify_v in_o the_o history_n but_o by_o confer_v of_o josh._n 17._o 11._o with_o judg._n 5._o 19_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v near_o to_o that_o place_n v._o 13._o make_v they_o overthrow_n both_o they_o and_o their_o design_n as_o a_o bowl_n throw_v down_o a_o steep_a place_n see_v isa._n 17._o 13._o and_o 22._o 18._o v._o 14._o the_o mountain_n namely_o the_o wood_n which_o grow_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v often_o fire_v either_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n or_o by_o some_o other_o accident_n v._o 16._o seek_v make_v they_o yield_v unto_o thou_o and_o desire_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o thy_o hand_n see_v psal._n 66._o 3._o v._o 18._o that_o thou_o or_o that_o thou_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o everlasting_a be_v the_o most_o high_a psal._n lxxxiv_o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o sparrow_n a_o poetical_a figure_n as_o say_v i_o be_o through_o my_o absence_n more_o wretched_a than_o these_o small_a bird_n which_o may_v come_v near_o thy_o temple_n and_o make_v their_o nest_n there_o even_o thy_o altar_n the_o italian_a near_o to_o thou_o some_o divide_v these_o word_n from_o the_o precedent_n alas_o thy_o altar_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o exclamation_n of_o a_o most_o servant_n desire_v v._o 5._o strength_n be_v who_o by_o thy_o grace_n and_o power_n have_v that_o vigour_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v come_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n into_o thy_o temple_n to_o solemn_a feast_n in_o who_o heart_n who_o be_v move_v by_o a_o holy_a zeal_n free_o to_o undertake_v these_o holy_a voyage_n according_a to_o thy_o command_n exod._n 23._o 17._o v._o 6._o who_o pass_v who_o though_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n upon_o the_o way_n as_o penury_n of_o water_n in_o dry_a place_n as_o peradventure_o this_o valley_n of_o baâ—a_n may_v be_v 2_o sam._n 5._o 23._o or_o general_o any_o place_n which_o abound_v with_o such_o tree_n as_o delight_v in_o dry_a soil_n they_o overcome_v they_o all_o with_o their_o zeal_n dig_v well_n of_o spring_n water_n or_o gather_v of_o rain_n water_n in_o pit_n or_o cistern_n which_o be_v chief_o mean_v here_o because_o that_o in_o these_o journey_n where_o there_o be_v great_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o great_a store_n of_o caâ—tell_n the_o want_n of_o water_n which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o those_o country_n be_v very_o troublesome_a v._o 7._o they_o go_v they_o never_o faint_v but_o do_v always_o increase_v in_o strength_n and_o courage_n v._o 9_o and_o look_n show_v thy_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o i_o david_n by_o thou_o anoint_v to_o be_v king_n and_o now_o drive_v away_o by_o saul_n v._o 10._o a_o doorkeeper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o poor_a and_o most_o abject_a degree_n and_o place_n as_o a_o doorkeeper_n be_v in_o great_a lord_n house_n v._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d a_o sâ—nne_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o author_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o goodness_n to_o his_o child_n and_o their_o protector_n against_o all_o evil_n psal._n lxxxv_o ver_fw-la 1._o thou_o have_v be_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o some_o notable_a former_a deliverance_n after_o which_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n with_o new_a affliction_n v._o 3._o thou_o have_v turn_v thou_o have_v turn_v away_o thy_o wrath_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v kindle_v v._o
so_o that_o they_o seem_v for_o to_o divine_a either_o in_o foreseeing_a thing_n to_o come_v or_o in_o discover_v of_o secret_a thing_n or_o in_o decide_v of_o doubtful_a thing_n see_v genesis_n chapter_n 44._o verse_n 15._o 1_o king_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 16._o john_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 51._o transgress_v not_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o this_o singular_a inspiration_n be_v perpetual_a but_o that_o when_o god_n do_v communicate_v it_o it_o do_v work_v so_o powerful_o that_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o utter_v infallible_a oracle_n v._o 11._o the_o lord_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v falsify_v without_o a_o grievous_a offence_n to_o god_n v._o 12_o abomination_n to_o king_n namely_o to_o those_o king_n which_o be_v righteous_a and_o virtuous_a which_o only_o deserve_v this_o glorious_a name_n for_o the_o because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o only_a prop_n of_o their_o power_n be_v justice_n and_o they_o punish_v the_o wicked_a because_o they_o hate_v and_o detest_v they_o v._o 5._o in_o the_o light_n the_o subject_n be_v embolden_v comfort_v and_o joy_v when_o the_o king_n show_v himself_o love_n and_o gracious_a towards_o they_o the_o latter_a rain_n a_o rain_n which_o fall_v very_o seldom_o in_o those_o conntry_n yet_o be_v much_o desire_v because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a refresh_n job_n chapter_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o verse_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o zach._n chapt_n 10._o verse_n 1._o v._o 17_o that_o keep_v that_o keep_v himself_o from_o sin_n in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o avoyd_v all_o occasion_n of_o go_v astray_o and_o hold_v himself_o straight_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n psalm_n 119._o verse_n the_o nine_o v._o 19_o to_o divide_v then_o to_o have_v any_o part_n of_o their_o great_a wealth_n which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o violence_n and_o extortion_n v._o 20_o handle_v a_o matter_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o understand_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v well_o instruct_v in_o god_n word_n have_v a_o true_a taste_n and_o the_o pure_a knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o it_o v._o 21._o the_o sweetness_n eloquence_n and_o grace_n in_o speak_v cause_v knowledge_n to_o be_v of_o great_a estimation_n and_o worth_n or_o he_o that_o be_v be_v endow_v with_o it_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n above_o other_o to_o instruct_v and_o persuade_v other_o v._o 22_o understanding_n wisdom_n like_o a_o live_a spring_n always_o furnish_v the_o wise_a man_n with_o new_a and_o wholesome_a instruction_n and_o good_a advice_n etc._n etc._n the_o instruction_n namely_o whatsoever_o they_o utter_v for_o advice_n council_n or_o instruction_n psalm_n 49._o verse_n 13._o v._o 23_o add_v cause_v to_o be_v daily_o wise_a and_o discreet_a in_o his_o speech_n v._o 24._o pleasant_n aretina_n full_a of_o sweet_a cordiality_n affectionate_a compassion_n and_o faithful_a consolation_n v._o 26_o he_o that_o the_o italian_a the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o every_o lawful_a labour_n be_v first_o reap_v by_o he_o that_o labour_v he_o thereby_o supply_v his_o own_o want_n and_o necessity_n v._o 27._o dig_v up_o the_o italian_a make_v ready_a the_o hebrew_a term_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o cook_n other_o dig_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v plot_n secret_o burn_v fire_n this_o also_o be_v according_a to_o the_o precedent_a figure_n for_o your_o secret_a calumny_n false_a and_o malicious_a report_n dissemble_v and_o fraudulent_a speech_n be_v like_a unto_o fire_n which_o make_v ready_a and_o ripen_v the_o intent_n of_o do_v hurt_v until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n v._o 28_o chief_a friend_n namely_o those_o most_o trusty_a friend_n which_o do_v give_v advice_n and_o council_n in_o all_o difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n see_v psal._n 55._o 13._o mic._n 7._o 5._o v._o 29_o entice_v seek_v to_o make_v he_o a_o companion_n in_o his_o theft_n robbery_n and_o extortion_n prov_n 1._o 10._o v._o 30_o he_o shutâ—eeb_fw-mi evil_n man_n be_v pensive_a and_o solitary_a whilst_o they_o be_v devise_v of_o malice_n but_o break_v out_o in_o laughter_n and_o scoff_v when_o they_o have_v execute_v it_o v._o 31_o if_o it_o be_v find_v the_o italian_a it_o shall_v be_v find_v god_n ordinary_o grant_v long_a life_n to_o good_a man_n and_o not_o to_o the_o wicked_a see_v psalm_n 55._o 23._o prov._n 10._o 27._o v._o 33_o dispose_v the_o determination_n and_o decision_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v lawful_o put_v to_o the_o lot_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 2._o that_o cause_v the_o italian_a that_o bring_v see_v upon_o prov._n 10._o 5._o v._o 4_o to_o false_a lip_n to_o evil_a enticement_n and_o suggestion_n and_o to_o slattery_n and_o false_a praise_n or_o general_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a speech_n v._o 6_o the_o crown_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o honour_n and_o ornament_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a blessing_n of_o god_n which_o also_o add_v authority_n to_o the_o father_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o respect_v especial_o when_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n shine_v in_o the_o child_n be_v discreet_o bring_v up_o by_o they_o see_n psalm_n 127._o 3_o 4_o 5._o their_o father_n insomuch_o that_o the_o father_n virtue_n enoble_v the_o child_n and_o renow_v they_o and_o their_o experience_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n supply_v many_o defect_n of_o youth_n it_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o venerable_a old_a age_n v._o 8._o a_o precious_a stone_n a_o most_o essectuall_a bait_n even_o as_o a_o precious_a stone_n which_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n to_o it_o whithersoever_o few_o man_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o allurement_n and_o trial_n of_o present_n whether_o they_o be_v give_v to_o alluâ—e_v one_o to_o favour_v a_o just_a cause_n or_o else_o to_o bribe_v he_o for_o to_o oppose_v it_o v._o 9_o he_o that_o cover_v he_o that_o conceal_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v have_v be_v speak_v or_o do_v to_o another_o man_n injury_n and_o be_v no_o malignant_a or_o indiscreet_a tale-carrier_n procure_v and_o preserve_v peace_n among_o man_n other_o he_o which_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o a_o injury_n which_o be_v proffer_v he_o either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n proverb_n chapter_n the_o ten_o verse_n the_o twelve_o v._o 10_o enter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v feel_v more_o lively_a and_o produce_v also_o more_o lively_a fruit_n of_o amendment_n v._o 11_o a_o evil_a man_n or_o the_o rebellious_a man_n seek_v nothing_o but_o evil_a a_o cruel_a messenger_n shall_v be_v give_v over_o to_o satan_n executioner_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n v._o 12_o a_o fool_n a_o man_n of_o small_a understanding_n or_o subject_n to_o his_o own_o passion_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o any_o of_o they_o v._o 14._o as_o when_o one_o open_v the_o sluice_n or_o cut_v the_o bank_n which_o do_v he_o can_v stay_v the_o water_n from_o gush_v out_o or_o overflow_n so_o by_o small_a beginning_n of_o strife_n oftentimes_o there_o grow_v and_o arise_v grent_a contention_n the_o violence_n of_o which_o can_v be_v stay_v by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n thereof_o before_o it_o be_v meddle_v with_o the_o italian_a before_o it_o come_v to_o reproach_n namely_o to_o such_o word_n as_o be_v the_o first_o breach_n after_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v blow_n wound_n and_o murder_n v._o 16_o a_o price_n namely_o mean_v and_o outward_a help_n whereby_o he_o may_v learn_v wisdom_n no_o heart_n namely_o to_o desire_n or_o make_v himself_o capable_a of_o wisdom_n v._o 17_o a_o friend_n a_o true_a and_o loyal_a friend_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o perform_v such_o duty_n as_o do_v belong_v to_o a_o friend_n whereas_o your_o near_a kinsman_n ordinary_o never_o show_v themselves_o but_o upon_o some_o grievous_a mis-forturies_a and_o in_o some_o extreme_a necessity_n which_o stir_v up_o and_o waken_v their_o natural_a duty_n and_o affection_n v._o 18_o strike_v hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v bind_v for_o other_o man_n prov._n 6._o 1._o and_o 11._o 15._o become_v surety_n rafh_o and_o inconsiderate_o v._o 19_o that_o exalt_v as_o when_o one_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o a_o wall_n to_o raise_v a_o gate_n therein_o he_o endanger_v the_o wall_n thereby_o so_o one_o that_o will_v raise_v and_o exalt_v himself_o boyond_v his_o degree_n for_o the_o most_o part_n fall_v into_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n proverb_n 11._o 2._o and_o 16._o 18._o v._o 23_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v it_o out_o secret_o pro._n 21._o 14._o v._o 24._o before_o he_o namely_o he_o have_v it_o always_o by_o he_o and_o before_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o light_n and_o a_o seeure_fw-fr guide_v in_o all_o his_o business_n or_o he_o find_v and_o gain_v it_o easy_o as_o proverb_n
shall_v not_o the_o italian_a it_o be_v because_o you_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o by_o some_o sign_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o by_o god_n promise_n v._o 10._o speak_v again_o namely_o 〈…〉_z y_fw-es isa._n ah_o v._o 11._o thy_o god_n to_o who_o thou_o make_v a_o show_n of_o be_v servant_n unto_o as_o indeed_o thou_o ought_v true_o to_o be_v see_v thou_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n or_o in_o the_o height_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n v._o 12._o i_o will_v not_o ask_v this_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o abundance_n or_o strength_n of_o say_v against_o which_o two_o virtue_n may_v be_v comit_v the_o sin_n of_o tempt_a god_n but_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o hypocrisy_n wherewith_o he_o cover_v the_o vain_a contempt_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o which_o he_o give_v no_o faith_n nor_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o they_o v._o 13._o man_n namely_o with_o your_o tyranny_n and_o unjust_a deal_n and_o especial_o the_o prophet_n with_o your_o persecution_n my_o god_n namely_o by_o the_o refusal_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v proffer_v you_o see_v psal._n 78._o 40._o and_o 95._o 10._o isa_n 63_o 10._o v._o 14._o therefore_o see_v thou_o will_v desire_v none_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o one_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a motion_n a_o sign_n christ_n birth_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a sign_n of_o this_o present_a deliverance_n for_o that_o be_v set_v down_o v_o 16._o but_o because_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o little_a child_n for_o assurance_n of_o this_o deliverance_n the_o prophet_n upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v that_o another_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o sign_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n upon_o which_o be_v also_o ground_v all_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n isa._n 8._o 10._o and_o beside_o he_o set_v down_o a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n great_a with_o child_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o god_n promise_n in_o he_o revel_v 12._o 2._o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o perish_v before_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n gen._n 49._o 10._o a_o virgin_n namely_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n according_a to_o god_n first_o promise_n gen_n 3._o 15._o see_v mich._n 5._o 3._o shall_v conceive_v not_o by_o the_o work_n or_o operation_n of_o man_n but_o after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 1._o 45._o shall_v call_v the_o italian_a thou_o shall_v call_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a language_n show_v that_o this_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n as_o luke_n 1._o 31._o not_o only_o because_o the_o woman_n do_v ordinary_o use_v to_o name_v the_o child_n gen_n 4._o 1_o 25._o and_o 16._o 11._o and_o 29._o 32._o and_o 30._o 6_o 8._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o but_o also_o to_o show_v that_o she_o have_v good_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v be_v a_o mother_n without_o any_o father_n immanuel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n with_o we_o not_o because_o christ_n make_v any_o use_n of_o this_o name_n but_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n he_o have_v dwell_v with_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o remain_v among_o they_o for_o ever_o in_o grace_n spirit_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o final_o he_o be_v the_o only_a tie_n and_o conjunction_n of_o god_n with_o man_n v._o 15._o shall_v be_v eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o he_o must_v be_v bear_v miraculous_o and_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v true_a man_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o food_n he_o shall_v take_v which_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o other_o child_n and_o by_o the_o property_n belong_v to_o a_o very_a man_n grow_v in_o stature_n and_o knowledge_n luke_n 2._o 52._o v._o 16._o for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o ahaz_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o down_o this_o argument_n and_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n because_o there_o be_v some_o similitude_n between_o that_o sign_n and_o the_o sign_n which_o god_n will_v present_o give_v thou_o of_o the_o present_a temporal_a deliverance_n for_o they_o be_v either_o of_o they_o little_a child_n tender_a and_o grow_a up_o in_o year_n before_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a sign_n of_o this_o present_a deliverance_n as_o isa._n 8._o 4._o the_o child_n namely_o shearjashub_n the_o son_n of_o isaiah_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o to_o ahaz_n v_o 3._o see_v isa._n 8._o 18._o and_o likely_a he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n but_o very_o young_a and_o according_a to_o this_o sign_n these_o king_n die_v few_o year_n after_o 2_o king_n 15._o 30._o and_o 16._o 9_o the_o land_n namely_o the_o land_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n which_o be_v thy_o open_a and_o rofess_v enemy_n shall_v lose_v their_o two_o king_n shall_v be_v forsake_v see_v such_o another_o manner_n of_o speech_n isa._n 17_o 9_o v._o 17._o the_o lord_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o ahaz_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o assyrian_n who_o he_o call_v to_o assist_v he_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o do_v contrariwise_o bring_v he_o into_o great_a distress_n 2_o cor._n 28._o 20_o 22._o and_o from_o thenceforth_o do_v always_o infest_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n v._o 18._o shall_v hiss_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v cause_v army_n to_o come_v in_o which_o shall_v be_v like_a fly_n and_o bee_n in_o number_n deut._n 1._o 44._o psal._n 118._o 12._o from_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n which_o kingdom_n war_a often_o one_o against_o another_o do_v lay_v waste_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n which_o lie_v between_o they_o and_o do_v oftentimes_o take_v part_n with_o one_o against_o the_o other_o see_v 2_o king_n 18._o 21._o &_o 33_o 29_o 33_o 34._o &_o 24._o 7._o jer._n 37._o 5._o of_o the_o river_n namely_o divere_fw-la branch_n and_o channel_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n v._o 19_o desolate_a valley_n among_o the_o hill_n and_o valley_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n spoil_v and_o make_v desolate_a by_o the_o precedent_a war_n v._o 20._o shave_v that_n be_v to_o say_v shall_v spoil_v and_o destroy_v see_v 5._o 1._o that_o be_v hire_v this_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o ahaz_n do_v when_o he_o hire_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o come_v and_o aid_v he_o 2_o king_n 16._o 7_o 8._o which_o assyrian_n do_v ever_o after_o afflict_v judea_n the_o river_n namely_o euphrates_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n both_o great_a and_o small_a v._o 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v a_o figurative_a comfort_n for_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o promise_n that_o god_n grace_n and_o blessing_n shall_v not_o fail_v it_o in_o these_o public_a calamity_n and_o desolation_n v._o 23._o every_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fat_a and_o fruitful_a place_n shall_v be_v make_v wilderness_n and_o wilderness_n shall_v become_v fruitful_a v_o 25._o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n shall_v spare_v and_o help_v the_o weak_a and_o lowly_a and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a one_o see_v jer._n 39_o 10._o v._o 24._o with_o a_o 〈…〉_z to_o h_o 〈…〉_z wild_a 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v fly_v thither_o for_o refuge_n as_o into_o a_o co_n 〈…〉_z y_fw-es overgrow_v with_o wood_n and_o bush_n chap._n viii_o vers._n 1._o roll_v of_o paper_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n fit_a to_o write_v upon_o to_o set_v up_o the_o ensue_a word_n in_o some_o public_a place_n and_o peradventure_o upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o assure_v the_o ruin_n of_o these_o two_o confederate_a king_n see_v isa._n â—0_n 8._o with_o a_o man_n pen_n the_o italian_a with_o a_o man_n stile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o writing_n as_o heb._n 2._o 2._o for_o some_o time_n the_o lord_n haâ—_n his_o revelation_n set_v down_o in_o such_o manner_n of_o write_a 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v understand_v by_o none_o but_o the_o prophet_n as_o dâ—â—_n 5._o 5._o 7._o concern_v a_o prophetical_a and_o short_a description_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n by_o the_o assyrian_n v._o 2._o i_o take_v i_o will_v have_v these_o great_a person_n to_o be_v present_a when_o i_o do_v set_v up_o this_o write_n in_o some_o public_a place_n that_o they_o may_v inform_v every_o one_o that_o i_o have_v do_v it_o and_o what_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v which_o questionless_a the_o prophet_n have_v explain_v to_o they_o v._o 3._o
place_n namely_o their_o temple_n chapel_n and_o other_o place_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a devotion_n over_o nebo_n namely_o for_o the_o desolation_n of_o these_o city_n which_o be_v already_o come_v or_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o on_o all_o their_o head_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n which_o be_v to_o shave_v themselves_o in_o time_n of_o great_a sorrow_n and_o mourning_n leu._n 19_o 27._o &_o 21._o 5._o deut._n 14._o isa._n 3._o 24._o jer._n 48._o 37._o ezek._n 7._o 18._o v._o 3._o on_o the_o top_n of_o which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o open_a terrace_n see_v concern_v this_o manner_n of_o public_a mourning_n as_o it_o be_v to_o require_v help_n from_o heaven_n isa._n 22._o 1._o jer._n 48._o 38._o v._o 4._o heshbon_fw-fr name_n of_o certain_a city_n of_o moab_n jabaz_n a_o city_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o moab_n num._n 21._o 23._o v._o 5._o my_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o moabite_n shall_v be_v so_o cruel_a and_o doleful_a that_o i_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o be_o move_v to_o compassion_n every_o time_n i_o think_v of_o it_o isai._n 16._o 11._o &_o 21._o 3._o jer._n 48._o 36._o v._o 6._o the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o place_n which_o be_v now_o rich_a pasture_n and_o well_o water_v shall_v grow_v wild_a and_o desert_a see_v isa_n 19_o 5._o 7._o v._o 7._o the_o abundance_n namely_o their_o treasure_n and_o provision_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o into_o remote_a and_o secret_a place_n by_o the_o arabian_a robber_n which_o shall_v fetch_v away_o this_o prey_n v._o 9_o of_o dimon_n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o city_n as_o be_v before_o name_v dibon_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o alter_v the_o name_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o it_o for_o dimon_n may_v signify_v a_o bloody_a place_n lion_n that_o be_v it_o to_o say_v wild_a beast_n shall_v live_v in_o the_o country_n make_v void_a of_o inhabitant_n chap._n xvi_o vers._n 1._o send_n you_o the_o moabite_n be_v subdue_v and_o make_v tributary_n by_o david_n 〈◊〉_d sam._n 8._o 2._o and_o pay_v their_o tribute_n in_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n 2_o king_n 3._o 4._o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v get_v it_o away_o from_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n whereupon_o isaiah_n under_o the_o term_n of_o wish_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n their_o ancient_a lord_n do_v exhort_v they_o to_o do_v homage_n and_o convert_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v know_v and_o serve_v in_o judea_n and_o not_o among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o the_o ruler_n which_o your_o vassal_n king_n pay_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n his_o lord_n and_o master_n 2_o king_n 3._o 4._o sela_n a_o place_n situate_a in_o the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o moab_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n elsewhere_o v._o 2._o it_o shall_v be_v if_o you_o persevere_v in_o your_o rebellion_n you_o shall_v both_o be_v subdue_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o your_o count_n y._n arnon_n a_o river_n upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o moab_n num._n 21._o 13._o v._o 3_o execute_v judgement_n the_o italian_a make_v a_o decree_n beside_o this_o duty_n towards_o god_n do_v thou_o use_v charity_n also_o and_o humanity_n decree_a by_o a_o public_a law_n that_o my_o people_n may_v have_v secure_a refuge_n in_o thy_o country_n when_o they_o fly_v before_o the_o assyrian_n see_v obad._n 14._o v._o 4._o for_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o time_n of_o my_o people_n visitation_n shall_v not_o last_v for_o ever_o but_o i_o will_v settle_v they_o again_o in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o therefore_o you_o moabite_n make_v yourselves_o worthy_a of_o obtain_v grace_n and_o favour_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o do_v not_o any_o way_n give_v they_o cause_n of_o offence_n v._o 5._o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o piety_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o virtue_n of_o king_n hezekiahs_n shall_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n and_o make_v he_o mighty_a wherefore_o think_v in_o time_n upon_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o he_o the_o throne_n namely_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n he_o shall_v sit_v namely_o hezekiah_n a_o most_o virtuous_a and_o happy_a king_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o this_o be_v perfecty_a and_o spiritual_o fulfil_v dan._n 7._o 14_o 17._o mic._n 4_o 7._o v._o 6._o the_o pride_n through_o which_o he_o will_v refuse_v these_o my_o exhortation_n and_o good_a counsel_n his_o lie_n namely_o his_o vain_a counsel_n and_o false_a confidence_n his_o dissimulation_n and_o cunning_a device_n v._o 7._o for_o the_o foundation_n namely_o for_o the_o ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o this_o city_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n v._o 8._o languish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o lie_v waste_v and_o desert_n the_o lord_n namely_o the_o great_a potentate_n have_v with_o their_o army_n spoil_v all_o the_o country_n even_o unto_o the_o italian_a which_o reach_v unto_o hereby_o be_v show_v the_o great_a extent_n of_o those_o vineyard_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o all_o the_o convenient_a place_n of_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n even_o till_o beyond_o the_o sea_n namely_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n jer._n 48._o 32._o jazer_n a_o city_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o moab_n v._o 9_o for_o the_o shout_n they_o be_v certain_a shout_n and_o song_n whereby_o they_o encourage_v one_o another_o with_o mirth_n in_o the_o field_n while_o they_o be_v at_o work_n v._o 12._o be_v weary_a with_o pray_v complain_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o idol_n on_o the_o high_a place_n namely_o the_o temple_n of_o kemosh_fw-mi and_o thereby_o may_v also_o be_v mean_v a_o city_n of_o moab_n call_v bamoth-baal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a place_n of_o baal_n jos._n 13._o 17._o see_n jer._n 48._o 13._o v._o 13._o since_o that_o time_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o ancient_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o everlasting_a counsel_n v._o 14._o within_o three_o year_n namely_o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o year_n the_o ruin_n of_o moab_n shall_v begin_v by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o chaldean_n wherefore_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o foretell_v by_o jeremiah_n ch_n 4â—_n many_o year_n after_o isaiah_n as_o the_o year_n the_o jew_n doâ—_n hold_v that_o the_o long_a time_n for_o which_o one_o may_v hire_v a_o servant_n be_v three_o year_n and_o the_o short_a for_o one_o year_n which_o they_o gather_v from_o this_o place_n and_o from_o deut._n 15._o 18._o and_o from_o isa._n 21._o 16._o chap._n xvii_o vers._n 1._o behold_v damascus_n this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o take_n and_o sack_n of_o damascus_n and_o to_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n thereof_o by_o tiglathpileze_a 〈◊〉_d king_n 16._o 9_o amos_n 1._o 5._o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v re-edify_v and_o inhabit_v by_o a_o new_a people_n v._o 2._o the_o city_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o gal_n or_o reuben_n num_fw-la 32._o 34._o jos._n 13._o 16_o 25._o and_o be_v here_o join_v with_o damascus_n because_o that_o tiglathpileze_a that_o take_v damascus_n do_v also_o carry_v the_o gadiâ—es_n and_o the_o reubanite_n into_o captivity_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 26._o for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n isai._n 7._o 1_o 2._o v._o 3._o from_o ephraim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o ten_o tribe_n name_v by_o the_o name_n of_o this_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o the_o kingdom_n because_o that_o after_o this_o conquest_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o death_n of_o rezin_n syria_n become_v a_o province_n to_o assyria_n and_o be_v come_v again_o into_o a_o prosperous_a state_n be_v again_o take_v and_o pillage_v by_o the_o chaldean_n jer._n 49._o 23._o they_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o syrian_n shall_v endure_v the_o same_o subversion_n of_o state_n as_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v isa._n 7._o 16_o &_o 8._o 4._o v._o 4._o the_o glory_n of_o namely_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v first_o lessen_v by_o tiglathpileze_a and_o then_o afterward_o quite_o overthrow_v by_o salmanezer_n 2_o king_n 17._o 6._o the_o fatness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o estate_n shall_v be_v much_o impoverish_v and_o many_o of_o his_o commodity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o v._o 5._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o carry_v away_o into_o a_o strange_a country_n like_o corâ—_n that_o be_v reap_v and_o carry_v away_o out_o of_o the_o field_n in_o time_n of_o harvest_n in_o the_o valley_n which_o be_v
jerusalem_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o present_a in_o his_o temple_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n to_o who_o be_v promise_v a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n why_o have_v they_o the_o lord_n answer_v by_o a_o admiration_n on_o the_o other_o side_n v._o 20._o the_o harvest_n namely_o the_o season_n wherein_o we_o hope_v for_o some_o case_n and_o deliverance_n v._o 22._o be_v there_o no_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o storehose_n of_o all_o spiritual_a remedy_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o cure_v the_o people_n sin_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o these_o desolation_n as_o in_o gilead_n grow_v a_o baâ—some_a good_a to_o make_v plaster_n and_o salve_n for_o all_o sore_n and_o wound_n gen._n 37._o 25._o chap._n ix_o vers._n 2._o adulterer_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o v._o 3._o they_o be_v not_o valiant_a they_o do_v not_o care_n for_o strengthen_v and_o defend_v themselves_o against_o all_o danger_n and_o chance_n by_o righteousness_n and_o loyalty_n but_o only_o by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n from_o evil_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v do_v one_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n at_o one_o time_n and_o another_o at_o another_o sometime_o use_v violence_n and_o sometime_o deceit_n v._o 4._o with_o slander_n slander_v accuse_v and_o backbiting_a v._o 6._o thy_o habitation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o jeremiah_n thou_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n that_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n towards_o i_o and_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n and_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o cunning_a be_v careless_a of_o turn_v to_o i_o v._o 7._o melt_v they_o namely_o lay_v grievous_a affliction_n upon_o they_o by_o which_o the_o vanity_n of_o humane_a deceit_n and_o malice_n and_o discover_v and_o the_o church_n purge_v of_o they_o jer._n 6._o 29._o how_o shall_v i_o do_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o help_v the_o church_n in_o these_o extreme_a evil_n but_o by_o apply_v of_o extreme_a remedy_n thereunto_o v._o 10._o will_v i_o take_v up_o jeremiah_n word_n the_o fowl_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o a_o universal_a desolation_n v._o 15._o i_o will_v feed_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v send_v they_o most_o bitter_a and_o deadly_a affliction_n v._o 17._o call_v the_o ancient_a custom_n at_o burial_n be_v to_o hire_v certain_a person_n especial_o woman_n to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o corpse_n and_o sing_v certain_a mournful_a song_n with_o feign_a cry_n and_o lamentation_n 2_o chron._n 35._o 25._o job_n 3._o 8._o amos_n 5._o 16._o now_o god_n without_o approve_v of_o this_o vanity_n or_o affectation_n will_v say_v plain_o that_o he_o will_v give_v great_a cause_n of_o weep_v and_o lament_v v._o 23._o the_o wise_a that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v all_o man_n pride_n and_o confidence_n be_v cast_v down_o at_o these_o my_o threaten_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v every_o man_n trust_n in_o my_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n which_o i_o delight_v to_o use_v towards_o i_o elect._n oâ—_n let_v he_o make_v a_o buckler_n and_o a_o defence_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n ground_v upon_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o i_o which_o may_v produce_v in_o he_o the_o imitation_n of_o these_o my_o virtue_n to_o which_o be_v join_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o grace_n v._o 25._o circumcise_a namely_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a jew_n who_o bear_v circumcision_n in_o their_o body_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o my_o covenant_n but_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o itâ—_n keep_v still_o and_o nourish_a in_o themselves_o their_o natural_a wickedness_n signify_v by_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a rom._n 2._o 25_o 28._o v._o 26._o egypt_n he_o name_v these_o nation_n because_o that_o they_o also_o be_v circumcise_v but_o circumcision_n be_v no_o way_n profitable_a to_o they_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o god_n grace_n nor_o covenant_n to_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o go_v astray_o have_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o these_o nation_n have_v chap._n x._o vers._n 2._o dismay_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o worship_v the_o star_n through_o a_o vain_a superstition_n which_o be_v but_o a_o false_a and_o irregular_a religious_a fear_n vers_fw-la 5._o other_o refer_v this_o to_o astrologer_n prognostic_n concern_v accident_n which_o be_v mere_o casual_a and_o absolute_o depend_v upon_o god_n will_n and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v cause_v nor_o signify_v by_o the_o celestial_a body_n as_o man_n have_v false_o give_v rule_n for_o it_o to_o which_o god_n do_v sometime_o give_v way_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v out_o right_a only_o to_o punish_v their_o curiosity_n v._o 3._o the_o custom_n namely_o their_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v religion_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v more_o evident_o in_o the_o adoration_n of_o idol_n which_o have_v no_o other_o essence_n but_o their_o corruptible_a matter_n nor_o no_o other_o form_n but_o that_o which_o maâ—_n at_o his_o pleasure_n give_v they_o v._o 5._o upright_o these_o idol_n be_v frame_v high_a and_o straight_o v._o 8._o the_o stock_n the_o idol_n do_v imprint_v in_o man_n false_a opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o concern_v his_o essence_n and_o service_n and_o vain_a passion_n and_o hope_n through_o which_o a_o man_n become_v senseless_a and_o stupâ—d_a like_a to_o his_o idol_n v._o 9_o uphaz_n the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n v._o 11._o thus_o this_o verse_n be_v write_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v to_o put_v the_o jew_n in_o mind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o shall_v short_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n to_o babylon_n a_o kind_n of_o formulary_a in_o detestation_n of_o idolatry_n whereof_o they_o shall_v see_v frequent_a example_n in_o babylon_n v._o 13._o rain_v see_v upon_o psal._n 135._o 7._o v._o 14._o every_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v idolatry_n have_v take_v such_o deep_a root_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o admire_v the_o art_n of_o carve_v be_v confound_v the_o italian_a be_v become_v infamous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v execrable_a use_v his_o art_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o infamy_n jer._n 3._o 24._o other_o translate_v it_o ashamed_a find_v himself_o at_o the_o lâ—st_o delude_v of_o the_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v fix_v upon_o his_o idol_n as_o isa._n 42._o 17._o and_o 44._o 11._o and_o 45._o 16._o v._o 15._o in_o the_o time_n for_o when_o god_n shall_v punish_v the_o idolatrous_a nation_n their_o idol_n shall_v also_o perish_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o victorious_a pagan_n who_o â—id_v break_v or_o carry_v into_o captivity_n the_o idol_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o they_o have_v conquer_v isa._n 46._o 1._o v._o 16._o the_o portion_n namely_o the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n who_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n particular_o have_v forsake_v all_o other_o nation_n see_v deut._n 29._o 26._o psal._n 16._o 5._o and_o 119._o 57_o v._o 17._o inhabitant_n a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o country_n and_o captivity_n of_o the_o people_n the_o meaning_n be_v let_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n save_v themselves_o and_o their_o good_n if_o they_o can_v though_o the_o place_n be_v strong_a both_o by_o nature_n and_o art_n for_o there_o come_v a_o enemy_n who_o no_o power_n will_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v jer._n 6._o 1._o ezek._n 12._o 3._o v._o 19_o but_o i_o say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o ruin_n will_v have_v be_v so_o extreme_a i_o presume_v that_o i_o may_v have_v escape_v with_o some_o small_a loss_n v._o 20._o my_o tabernacle_n the_o italian_a my_o tent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_v heretofore_o the_o fruitful_a pasture_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n with_o their_o tent_n stall_n and_o sheep-coat_n which_o be_v the_o particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o elect_n now_o every_o thing_n lie_v waste_v through_o the_o negligence_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o governor_n as_o well_o politic_a as_o ecclesiastical_a v._o 23_o i_o know_v the_o prophet_n word_n in_o the_o church_n name_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o know_v that_o this_o enterprise_n of_o the_o chaldean_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o humane_a enterprise_n lie_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v as_o thou_o please_v thou_o can_v moderate_v it_o limit_v it_o and_o direct_v it_o according_a to_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n wherefore_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o reins_o to_o let_v they_o execute_v their_o wicked_a will_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o give_v they_o at_o last_o their_o just_a punishment_n to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n chap._n xi_o vers._n 2._o hear_v you_o it_o seem_v that_o jeremiah_n have_v charge_n from_o
be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o my_o spirit_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n and_o will_n agreeable_a to_o my_o law_n from_o whence_o shall_v ensue_v their_o voluntary_a obedience_n see_v psal._n 40._o 8._o rom._n 6._o 17._o v._o 34._o teach_v no_o more_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v be_v lively_o illuminate_v by_o god_n spirit_n so_o that_o all_o humane_a instruction_n and_o persuasion_n after_o that_o divine_a and_o internal_a shall_v be_v of_o small_a virtue_n as_o without_o it_o it_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o but_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a or_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o supernatural_a light_n and_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o faith_n create_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o frame_v by_o any_o humane_a precept_n or_o authority_n for_o i_o will_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o my_o spirit_n for_o i_o shall_v have_v receive_v they_o into_o favour_n as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n god_n gift_n have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o see_v rom._n 11._o 27._o v._o 36._o if_o thâ—se_a ordinance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o i_o have_v establish_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o chief_o for_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o it_o be_v unvariable_a until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 72._o 5._o 17._o and_o â—9_n 2_o 36._o and_o 119._o 89._o so_o i_o have_v also_o decree_v that_o my_o church_n shall_v never_o total_o fail_v psal._n 102._o 28._o and_o also_o that_o the_o israelitish_n nation_n shall_v never_o be_v utter_o abolish_v ps._n 83._o 4._o until_o i_o do_v re-establish_a it_o at_o iâ—s_n last_o conversion_n v._o 38._o the_o city_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o jerusalem_n restauration_n after_o the_o captivity_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o church_n eternal_a re-establishment_n by_o christ_n see_v zach._n 14._o 10._o the_o tower_n see_v concern_v these_o place_n 2_o king_n 14._o 13._o 2_o chron._n 26._o 9_o nehem._n 3._o 1._o zech._n 14._o 10._o the_o space_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o north_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o 39_o gareb_n goath_n these_o place_n be_v not_o mention_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v think_v that_o gareb_n be_v a_o little_a hill_n on_o the_o northwest_n side_n of_o the_o city_n the_o word_n signify_v north_n in_o the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n and_o goath_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o golgotha_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o western_a side_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o 40._o valley_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v think_v a_o certain_a bottom_n near_o to_o mount_v calvarie_a which_o serve_v for_o a_o place_n to_o cast_v out_o ordure_n in_o and_o also_o the_o body_n of_o execute_v malefactor_n of_o the_o ash_n this_o seem_n to_o be_v some_o place_n near_o to_o the_o say_a valley_n where_o they_o do_v use_v to_o carry_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o brazen_a altar_n levit._fw-la 4._o 12._o and_o 6._o 11._o these_o place_n also_o be_v on_o the_o west_n side_n the_o field_n hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o south_n side_n where_o there_o be_v without_o the_o city_n divers_a close_v call_v field_n as_o the_o fuller_n field_n isa._n 7._o 3._o the_o potter_n field_n matth._n 27._o 7._o the_o horsegate_n of_o which_o see_v 2_o king_n 11._o 16._o neh._n 3._o 28._o now_o this_o gate_n and_o brook_n be_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o city_n who_o whole_a compass_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o the_o four_o wind_n holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v unviolable_a protect_v by_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o his_o own_o dwell_n which_o by_o a_o figure_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a safeguard_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxii_o vers._n 5._o iuisa_fw-la he_o namely_o until_o i_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o natural_a death_n jer._n 34._o 4_o 5._o v._o 7._o thy_o uncle_n the_o hebrew_a word_n do_v also_o signify_v cousin_n and_o in_o this_o signification_n it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o hanameel_n and_o not_o to_o shallum_n buy_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o law_n that_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n may_v redeem_v the_o land_n which_o be_v sell_v levit._n 25._o 25._o and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v suit_n and_o contention_n and_o for_o the_o speedy_a course_n in_o such_o sale_n the_o custom_n be_v to_o make_v a_o offer_n thereof_o unto_o the_o near_a of_o kin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o he_o refuse_v it_o it_o may_v free_o be_v pass_v over_o to_o another_o ruth_n 3._o 12_o 13._o and_o so_o do_v hanameel_n here_o field_n see_v that_o jeremiah_n be_v of_o the_o priestly_a stock_n jer._n 1._o 1._o he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v any_o field_n that_o be_v for_o tillage_n numb_a 18._o 20_o 24._o so_o that_o by_o the_o word_n field_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v some_o part_n of_o those_o suburb_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o garden_n orchard_n pasture_n etc._n etc._n see_v numb_a 35._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o law_n levit._n 25._o 34._o by_o which_o such_o land_n can_v not_o be_v alienate_v be_v by_o process_n of_o time_n alter_v v._o 8._o i_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o precedent_a vision_n that_o what_o hanameel_n do_v be_v by_o divine_a motion_n whereupon_o i_o resolve_v to_o consent_v unto_o it_o v._o 10._o subscribe_v for_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o public_a notary_n nor_o scrivener_n for_o that_o purpose_n v._o 11._o seal_a by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v make_v two_o copy_n of_o these_o contract_n or_o instrument_n the_o one_o open_a which_o contain_v only_o the_o sale_n for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o act_n the_o other_o close_v and_o seal_v which_o do_v moreover_o contain_v all_o the_o clause_n of_o condition_n assurance_n and_o private_a agreement_n ratify_v by_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o doctor_n that_o one_o may_v have_v recourse_n thereunto_o in_o case_n of_o suit_n and_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o any_o other_o that_o may_v lay_v any_o claim_n or_o have_v any_o pretence_n thereunto_o v._o 12._o to_o baruch_n who_o be_v nehemiahs_n household_n servant_n and_o be_v at_o liberty_n may_v do_v his_o master_n business_n who_o be_v a_o prisoner_n v._o 14._o a_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o questionless_a be_v to_o be_v hide_v in_o some_o secret_a place_n to_o serve_v after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o purchase_n but_o especial_o to_o make_v good_a god_n promise_v concern_v the_o people_n re-establishment_n v._o 15._o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o bargain_n which_o be_v make_v in_o a_o time_n of_o the_o extreme_a desolation_n of_o this_o country_n and_o of_o the_o people_n approach_a captivity_n be_v a_o token_n that_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v in_o their_o ancient_a possession_n and_o that_o the_o commerces_fw-la of_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o civil_a society_n shall_v be_v use_v here_o again_o v._o 18._o the_o bosom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o full_a measure_n psal._n 79._o 12._o v._o 19_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o have_v deserve_v v._o 24._o the_o mount_v which_o be_v not_o only_o like_a to_o your_o trench_n in_o these_o day_n but_o like_o gallery_n and_o terrace_n of_o earth_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o ditch_n and_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o high_a as_o the_o wall_n to_o fight_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o even_a ground_n with_o the_o besiege_a v._o 39_o i_o will_v give_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v regenerate_v they_o by_o my_o spirit_n which_o operate_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o my_o church_n shall_v make_v they_o all_o joint_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v i_o a_o pprophecy_n direct_v to_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n v._o 41._o assure_o heb._n in_o truth_n which_o may_v also_o be_v thus_o understand_v faithful_o perform_v and_o constant_o maintain_v what_o i_o have_v begin_v chap._n xxxiii_o vers._n 2._o thereof_o namely_o of_o the_o deliverance_n and_o re-establishment_n promise_v in_o the_o prcedent_a chapter_n which_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v further_o confirm_v v._o 3._o mighty_a the_o italian_a reserve_v thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o secure_a secrecy_n to_o myself_o v._o 4._o by_o the_o namely_o which_o be_v make_v to_o withstand_v the_o enemy_n or_o to_o make_v empty_a place_n for_o court_n of_o guard_n see_v isa._n 22._o 10._o v._o 5._o of_o man_n which_o be_v slay_v when_o the_o city_n be_v assault_v by_o the_o enemy_n v._o 6._o reveal_v that_n be_v to_o say_v cause_v this_o to_o happen_v unlooked_a for_o and_o beyond_o all_o hope_n v._o 9_o a_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o glory_n to_o i_o and_o a_o common_a
up_o v._o 20._o be_v seek_v for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o my_o people_n for_o any_o offence_n that_o be_v already_o do_v free_v they_o from_o all_o penalty_n that_o they_o be_v already_o run_v into_o v._o 21._o go_v up_o the_o prophet_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o enterprise_n against_o babylon_n land_n of_o merathaim_n pekod_n the_o name_n of_o babylonian_a province_n ezek._n 23._o 23._o command_a thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o secret_o inspire_v thou_o with_o and_o direct_v thou_o in_o by_o my_o providence_n according_a to_o these_o prophecy_n see_v 2_o king_n 18._o 25._o 2_o chron._n 36._o 23._o v._o 23._o the_o hammer_n namely_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v before_o make_v use_n of_o to_o beat_v down_o and_o break_v the_o other_o v._o 24._o lay_v a_o snare_n that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v thou_o sudden_o and_o overthrow_v thou_o a_o hunt_a term_n v._o 26._o open_v that_o be_v to_o say_v force_v her_o city_n and_o strong_a hold_n to_o the_o end_n that_o â—â—e_z may_v be_v destroy_v without_o any_o resistance_n v._o 27._o bullock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o her_o valiant_a soldier_n and_o captain_n and_o all_o her_o mighty_a and_o rich_a vassal_n and_o subject_n v._o 28._o the_o voice_n the_o italian_a there_o be_v a_o voice_n a_o prophetical_a representation_n of_o the_o jew_n return_n declare_v god_n wonderful_a judgement_n upon_o babylon_n jer._n 51._o 10_o v._o 37._o the_o mingle_a people_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o soldier_n which_o be_v levy_v in_o arabia_n and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o see_v jer._n 25._o 20_o 24._o v._o 38._o upon_o her_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o euphrates_n the_o chief_a strength_n of_o babylon_n be_v turn_v another_o way_n and_o the_o channel_n dry_v up_o by_o cyrus_n whereupon_o he_o sudden_o assault_v the_o city_n on_o two_o side_n idol_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v proper_o giant_n the_o chaldean_a idol_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n remembrance_n of_o ancient_a king_n and_o worthy_n which_o be_v of_o a_o vast_a and_o unreasonable_a stature_n see_v dan._n 3._o 1._o v._o 41._o a_o people_n namely_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n v._o 44._o he_o shall_v namely_o cyrus_n see_v the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n follow_v jer._n 49._o 19_o habitation_n namely_o against_o babylon_n a_o city_n which_o be_v very_o strong_a both_o by_o art_n and_o nature_n chap._n li._n vers._n 1._o that_o rise_v up_o the_o italian_a that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o my_o enemy_n namely_o in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o great_a earthly_a empire_n which_o be_v against_o my_o kingdom_n and_o church_n a_o destroy_a wind_n see_v jer._n 4._o 11_o 12._o v._o 2._o fan_v she_o that_n be_v to_o say_v shall_v bring_v her_o power_n and_o domination_n to_o nothing_o shall_v disperse_v her_o inhabitant_n and_o dissipate_v her_o riches_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o corn_n on_o the_o thresh_a floor_n v._o 5._o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o the_o church_n have_v grievous_o offend_v her_o god_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o so_o forsake_v she_o but_o that_o he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n upon_o her_o enemy_n v._o 6._o in_o her_o iniquity_n namely_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o her_o grievous_a sin_n v._o 7._o a_o golden_a cup_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o powerful_a and_o famous_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n have_v execute_v his_o judgement_n liken_v to_o a_o potion_n jer._n 25._o 15._o upon_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v astonish_v with_o terror_n or_o grow_v outrageous_a through_o impatience_n and_o madness_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o evil_n which_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v v._o 8._o take_v balm_n use_v all_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n either_o by_o war_n or_o policy_n all_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a see_v jer._n 8._o 22._o and_o 46._o 11._o v._o 9_o we_o will_v he_o bring_v in_o babylon_n friend_n soldier_n and_o confederate_n who_o despair_v of_o do_v she_o any_o good_a take_v counsel_n to_o forsake_v she_o quite_o v._o 10._o the_o lord_n he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n have_v show_v by_o his_o judgement_n upon_o babylon_n how_o unjust_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o oppress_v his_o church_n which_o by_o right_n ought_v not_o continual_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o world_n v._o 11._o make_v bright_n o_o babylonian_n prepare_v yourselves_o to_o resist_v the_o persian_n assault_n v._o 13._o o_o thou_o o_n babylon_n which_o be_v environ_v with_o great_a river_n and_o branch_n or_o stream_n of_o water_n the_o measure_n the_o italian_a the_o fullness_n namely_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thy_o unsatiable_a usurpation_n and_o unlawful_a purchase_n v._o 14._o sure_o i_o will_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o swear_v i_o will_v cause_v to_o fall_v upon_o thou_o and_o come_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o the_o numberless_a army_n of_o the_o persian_n who_o with_o their_o noise_n and_o military_a outcry_n shall_v hearten_v themselves_o on_o to_o assault_n and_o destroy_v thou_o v._o 16._o he_o make_v lightning_n with_o rain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o make_v they_o as_o forerunner_n of_o the_o ensue_a rain_n other_o he_o dissolve_v the_o lightning_n into_o rain_n v._o 20._o thou_o be_v god_n here_o speak_v to_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n see_v isa._n 10._o 5_o 15._o v._o 24._o i_o will_v i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o thou_o for_o the_o violence_n which_o thou_o have_v use_v against_o other_o profane_a nation_n in_o who_o destruction_n i_o have_v employ_v thou_o but_o only_o for_o torment_v of_o my_o people_n in_o your_o sight_n namely_o your_o sight_n o_o my_o people_n v._o 25._o o_o destroy_v mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o thou_o great_a high_a and_o well_o found_v empire_n which_o abuse_v thy_o power_n to_o other_o man_n destruction_n a_o burn_a mountain_n i_o will_v bring_v thou_o into_o great_a heap_n of_o ash_n and_o rubbish_n as_o burn_v and_o destroy_v city_n be_v v._o 26._o they_o shall_v not_o there_o shall_v no_o part_n of_o thou_o remain_v whole_a whereon_o they_o may_v found_v or_o wherewith_o they_o may_v build_v another_o state_n v._o 27._o of_o ararat_n namely_o of_o armenia_n minni_n these_o be_v unknown_a nation_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o be_v northern_a people_n scythian_n or_o the_o like_a the_o nation_n the_o italian_a a_o captain_n namely_o cyrus_n as_o the_o namely_o in_o innumerable_a troop_n v._o 3â—_n one_o post_fw-la some_o refer_v this_o to_o though_o bigness_n of_o babylon_n which_o seem_v rather_o a_o province_n then_o a_o city_n whereby_o one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v take_v until_o a_o good_a while_n after_o other_o do_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v un_fw-fr ler_fw-fr belshazar_n but_o under_o another_o king_n who_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n in_o babylon_n but_o in_o a_o strong_a hold_n with_o some_o of_o his_o great_a one_o and_o baron_n and_o that_o news_n of_o the_o take_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v thither_o to_o he_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v at_o one_o end_n namely_o on_o that_o side_n as_o euphrates_n go_v in_o and_o out_o at_o which_o be_v turn_v another_o way_n and_o dry_v up_o by_o cyrus_n v._o 32._o the_o reed_n namely_o the_o marsh_n which_o euphrates_n make_v by_o overflow_a the_o country_n burn_a that_o be_v to_o say_v dry_v up_o as_o if_o fire_n have_v go_v through_o they_o or_o peradventure_o they_o be_v real_o burn_v after_o they_o have_v be_v dry_v up_o to_o make_v the_o way_n the_o easy_a to_o pass_v v._o 35._o my_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sin_n of_o have_v so_o tear_v and_o devour_v i_o rest_v upon_o she_o to_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o vengeance_n v._o 36._o her_o sea_n according_o to_o the_o letter_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a and_o broad_a river_n euphrates_n dry_v up_o by_o cyrus_n jer._n 50._o 38._o and_o figurative_o of_o babylon_n great_a power_n and_o plenty_n that_o be_v in_o she_o v._o 39_o in_o their_o heat_n i_o will_v blind_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n by_o my_o judgement_n that_o follow_v their_o superstitious_a and_o dissolute_a manner_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v heat_v themselves_o with_o wine_n in_o their_o feast_n notwithstanding_o the_o imminent_a danger_n of_o the_o siege_n that_o they_o may_v be_v surprise_v and_o slay_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n isa._n 21._o 5._o hab._n 2._o 5._o and_o to_o history_n babylon_n be_v take_v in_o a_o night_n of_o public_a solemn_a feast_n and_o great_a dissoluteness_n v._o 42._o the_o sea_n a_o great_a
iron_n â—an_v the_o italian_a a_o iron_n plate_n to_o show_v that_o all_o endeavour_n and_o resistance_n that_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n can_v make_v against_o the_o besiege_v chaldaean_n shall_v be_v tâ—_n no_o purpose_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o relief_n to_o come_v and_o deliver_v they_o lâ—y_v sieâ—e_v thou_o shall_v in_o rapture_n of_o spirit_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o chief_a commander_n of_o a_o army_n which_o do_v strait_o besiege_v a_o place_n a_o sign_n namely_o of_o the_o siege_n and_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v already_o in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n with_o ezekiel_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v v._o 4._o lie_v thou_o this_o also_o happen_v and_o be_v do_v in_o his_o ecstasy_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o prophet_n do_v these_o thing_n do_v speak_v such_o word_n withal_o as_o do_v declare_v these_o day_n and_o other_o circumstance_n now_o this_o vision_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o god_n long_a patience_n in_o suffer_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n though_o they_o be_v great_a and_o intolerable_a as_o it_o will_v be_v very_o troublesome_a for_o a_o man_n to_o lie_v long_o upon_o one_o side_n without_o turn_v himself_o especial_o if_o he_o have_v any_o great_a weight_n lie_v upon_o he_o upon_o it_o namely_o upon_o the_o convaty_a side_n the_o other_o bear_v the_o weight_n thou_o shall_v bear_v this_o be_v also_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o ecstasy_n do_v as_o a_o man_n that_o do_v take_v up_o some_o burden_n v._o 5._o the_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v tell_v they_o that_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o lie_v thus_o for_o such_o a_o number_n of_o day_n a_o day_n signify_v a_o year_n of_o my_o patience_n afâ—er_v the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n accompany_v with_o public_a idolatry_n 1_o king_n 12._o 27_o 28._o and_o after_o judohs_n go_v a_o stray_n 1_o king_n 14_o 22._o untâ—ll_n the_o last_o captivity_n by_o nebuzaradâ—n_n jer._n 52._o 30._o which_o time_n do_v just_o contain_v the_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n during_o which_o the_o lord_n endure_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n namely_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o judah_n v._o 6._o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n who_o sin_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v confuse_v and_o mix_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o other_o ten_o tribe_n for_o the_o former_a number_n of_o year_n be_v now_o reckon_v several_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o covenant_n be_v renew_v by_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 22_o 3._o and_o 23_o 2_o 7._o until_o the_o last_o captivity_n which_o be_v forty_o year_n during_o which_o time_n judah_n do_v run_v out_o into_o idolatry_n and_o other_o manner_n of_o sin_n v._o 7._o set_a the_o italian_a six_o do_v the_o action_n of_o a_o commander_n that_o be_v very_o busy_a about_o some_o siege_n prophesy_v by_o these_o sign_n with_o word_n and_o expression_n join_v thereunto_o v._o 8._o i_o will_v lay_v this_o also_o be_v in_o vision_n ezek._n 3_o 26._o for_o a_o line_n that_o as_o god_n have_v bear_v with_o the_o people_n three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n so_o jerusalem_n shall_v bear_v her_o punishment_n in_o the_o last_o siege_n three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n vers_fw-la 9_o now_o though_o the_o siege_n last_v eighteen_o month_n jer._n 52._o 4_o 5_o 6._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o intermission_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o egyptian_n come_v jer._n 37._o 5._o which_o intermission_n may_v last_v for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o five_o month_n which_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o this_o account_n v._o 9_o unto_o thou_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o extreme_a dearth_n in_o jerusalem_n during_o the_o siege_n signify_v by_o the_o course_n bread_n make_v of_o divers_a sort_n of_o grain_n then_o by_o the_o small_a weight_n and_o last_o by_o the_o time_n appoint_v to_o eat_v v._o 10._o twenty_o which_o be_v about_o ten_o ounce_n v._o 11._o water_v whereof_o there_o be_v also_o great_a scarcity_n during_o the_o siege_n the_o spring_n without_o the_o city_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o jerusalem_n have_v no_o river_n see_v lam._n 5._o 4_o v._o 12._o the_o dung_n this_o sign_n do_v also_o show_v the_o great_a scarcity_n of_o wood_n to_o bake_v their_o bread_n with_o lam._n 5._o 4._o aâ—d_n it_o signify_v beside_o that_o the_o lord_n hold_v his_o people_n for_o profane_a and_o unclean_a will_v make_v they_o in_o their_o exile_n and_o captivity_n unable_a to_o observe_v that_o ceremonial_a purity_n in_o their_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v command_v see_v hos._n 9_o 3._o v_o 15._o cow_n dung_n use_v by_o some_o nation_n for_o to_o dress_v their_o meat_n and_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o abomi_fw-la â—ble_n as_o man_n dung_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o mi_fw-mi tigation_n of_o this_o threaten_n towards_o the_o elect_a v._o 16._o break_v a_o hebrew_a phrase_n levit._fw-la 26._o 26._o isa._n 3._o 1._o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v send_v a_o extreme_a penury_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o man_n life_n chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o take_v thou_o this_o seem_n to_o have_v be_v command_v during_o the_o former_a ecstasy_n for_o to_o be_v real_o put_v in_o execution_n to_o signify_v a_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o nation_n here_o understand_v and_o mean_v by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n and_o beard_n whereof_o one_o part_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o siege_n by_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n another_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o chaldaean_n a_o three_o be_v scatter_v over_o the_o world_n and_o persecute_v by_o god_n vengeance_n and_o a_o small_a remnant_n escape_v whereof_o a_o part_n also_o perish_v by_o divers_a calamite_n see_v jer._n 15._o 2._o ezek._n 5._o 12._o v._o 2._o of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v design_v upon_o the_o brick_n ezek._n 4._o 1._o the_o day_n see_v ezek._n 4_o 8_o 9_o after_o they_o against_o that_o part_n of_o my_o people_n signify_v by_o this_o part_n of_o the_o hair_n vers_fw-la 12._o v._o 4_o shall_v a_o fire_n after_o the_o representation_n of_o this_o part_n cast_v unto_o the_o fire_n shall_v follow_v the_o true_a and_o real_a effect_n in_o the_o extermination_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n see_v upon_o zach._n 5._o 3._o v._o 5._o this_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o figure_n represent_v jerusalem_n and_o show_v how_o i_o will_v use_v she_o i_o have_v set_v it_o among_o many_o nation_n i_o have_v sanctify_v and_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o for_o my_o abode_n and_o enrich_v it_o with_o singular_a grace_n v._o 7._o multiply_v namely_o in_o misdeed_n and_o wickedness_n or_o in_o my_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o you_o have_v requite_v with_o nothing_o but_o ingratitude_n to_o the_o judgement_n the_o italian_a to_o the_o custom_n namely_o by_o cleave_v to_o your_o god_n as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v do_v to_o their_o god_n jer._n 2._o 10_o 11._o or_o by_o follow_v the_o mere_a natural_a light_n of_o reason_n as_o the_o best_a among_o other_o nation_n have_v do_v rom._n 2._o 14._o v._o 11_o diminish_v the_o italian_a shave_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v lay_v thou_o waste_v and_o destroy_v thou_o total_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o shave_a hair_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o v._o 13._o to_o rest_n not_o by_o any_o clemency_n pardon_n or_o reconciliation_n but_o by_o the_o full_a execution_n and_o discharge_n of_o my_o vengeance_n chap._n vi_o vers._n 3._o you_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o people_n of_o judah_n which_o dwell_v in_o a_o hilly_a country_n and_o valley_n wherein_o you_o practise_v your_o idolatry_n isa._n 57_o 5._o v._o 4._o image_n see_v levit._n 3._o 30._o v._o 6._o your_o work_n namely_o your_o idol_n altar_n chapel_n and_o all_o other_o superstitious_a invention_n of_o man_n v._o 9_o i_o be_o that_n be_v to_o say_v my_o patience_n have_v be_v overcome_v or_o i_o have_v be_v grieve_v and_o afflict_a even_o as_o a_o husband_n will_v be_v at_o the_o evil_a carriage_n of_o his_o adulterous_a wife_n see_v ps._n 78._o 40._o isa._n 7._o 13._o and_o 63_o 10._o loath_a themselves_o with_o a_o lively_a and_o holy_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n v_o 12_o besiege_v or_o reserve_v chap._n vii_o ver._n 3._o all_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o they_o v._o 4._o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v never_o be_v wipe_v out_o nor_o cancel_v by_o my_o pardon_n nor_o by_o your_o repentance_n i_o will_v make_v you_o endure_v open_a punishment_n for_o they_o v._o 7._o sound_a again_o the_o italian_a a_o echo_n namely_o a_o vain_a sound_n to_o no_o effect_n v._o 10._o the_o rod_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v
be_v fourteen_o cubit_n in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v sixteen_o and_o so_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o border_n and_o a_o little_a addition_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o be_v find_v the_o twenty_o cubit_n of_o length_n and_o breadth_n 2_o chron._n 4._o 1._o the_o border_n or_o crown_v or_o cornice_fw-la which_o encompass_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o altar_n mean_v by_o that_o name_n of_o second_o settle_v or_o out-jetting_a half_n a_o in_o breadth_n the_o bottom_n see_v five_o 13._o his_o stair_n see_v upon_o exod._n 20._o 26._o towards_o the_o east_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o priest_n which_o do_v the_o service_n may_v have_v his_o face_n turn_v towards_o the_o west_n where_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v see_v the_o contrary_n do_v by_o idolater_n ezek._n 8._o 16._o v._o 18._o the_o ordinance_n namely_o the_o model_n with_o all_o its_o measure_n and_o figure_n v._o 19_o thou_o shall_v give_v as_o represent_v in_o the_o restauration_n of_o god_n service_n the_o person_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o institutor_n of_o it_o as_o leu._n 8._o 13._o 14._o now_o all_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o be_v figurative_o speak_v that_o he_o of_o see_v 1_o king_n 2._o 35._o ezek._n 44._o 15._o v._o 20._o purge_v it_o see_v exod._n 29._o 36._o leu._n 8._o 14._o 15._o v._o 21._o in_o the_o apponted_a during_o the_o voyage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o carcase_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o blood_n oâ—_n they_o be_v spill_v and_o the_o fat_a offer_v be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n exod._n 29._o 14._o leu._n 4._o 12._o after_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v it_o seem_v that_o be_v be_v do_v in_o some_o place_n within_o the_o great_a enclosure_n of_o it_o which_o place_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o specify_v any_o where_o without_o the_o namely_o in_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o gentile_n court_n see_v ezek._n 42._o 20._o chap._n xliv_o vers._n 1._o he_o bring_v i_o after_o he_o have_v bring_v i_o through_o this_o gate_n into_o the_o inward_a court_n ezek._n 43._o 5._o he_o make_v i_o go_v back_o through_o the_o eastern_a porch_n who_o outward_a gate_n go_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o outward_a sanctuary_n namely_o by_o which_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o priest_n court_v into_o the_o people_n court_n other_o by_o the_o holy_a place_n do_v understand_v the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o the_o court_n of_o god_n people_n seprate_v from_o that_o of_o the_o gentile_n ezek._n 42._o 20._o and_o so_o this_o gate_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o without_o all_o the_o temple_n v._o 2._o the_o lord_n namely_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o i_o which_o be_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n this_o gate_n to_o signify_v that_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v direct_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n his_o father_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n whereas_o man_n come_v but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o collateral_a and_o side_n door_n which_o be_v all_o towards_o the_o altar_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o by_o grace_n v._o 3._o for_o the_o prince_n namely_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o the_o king_n whereby_o we_o must_v mean_v christ_n who_o have_v both_o the_o office_n to_o eat_v if_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o meal_n make_v of_o the_o sacred_a flesh_n exod._n 29._o 32._o leu._n 8._o 31._o and_o 24._o 9_o if_o to_o the_o king_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacred_a feast_n upon_o solemn_a festival_n day_n deut._n 16._o 11_o 14._o a_o figure_n of_o the_o fruition_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v in_o heaven_n through_o his_o sufferance_n see_v isa._n 53._o 11._o v._o 5._o the_o ordinance_n namely_o the_o model_n with_o all_o its_o dimension_n &_o form_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o v._o 6._o let_v it_o suffice_v you_o you_o have_v sin_v enough_o continue_v no_o long_o therein_o ezek._n 45_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3_o v._o 7._o to_o be_v in_o my_o to_o practise_v their_o idolatry_n there_o see_v 2_o king_n 2._o 3._o 3._o 7._o 2_o chron._n 34._o 5._o my_o bread_n my_o sacrifice_n and_o especial_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o fat_a thereof_o the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v forbid_v to_o man_n see_v leu._n 3._o 11._o 16._o 17._o and_o 21._o 8._o and_o they_o have_v the_o italian_a while_o they_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o have_v do_v my_o outward_a service_n and_o have_v likewise_o so_o practise_v your_o idolatry_n by_o those_o strange_a minister_n ezek._n 20._o 39_o and_o 43._o 8._o v._o 8._o yourselves_o transgress_a god_n commandment_n concern_v the_o vocation_n and_o call_n of_o aaron_n posterity_n only_o to_o be_v the_o sacred_a minister_n who_o it_o be_v likely_a will_v not_o always_o yield_v to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a king_n and_o people_n whereupon_o they_o be_v degrade_v and_o other_o put_v in_o their_o place_n see_v 2_o chron._n 31._o 2._o v._o 10._o that_o be_v see_v 2_o chron._n â—9_n 4._o 5._o v._o 11._o they_o shall_v this_n be_v by_o figure_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o josias_n 2_o king_n 23._o 9_o the_o meaning_n be_v from_o priest_n they_o shall_v be_v degrade_v to_o be_v plain_a levite_n serve_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a office_n belong_v to_o levites_n of_o which_o see_v 1_o chron._n 23._o 28_o 29._o whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o sanctification_n and_o re-establishment_n of_o all_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n minister_n unto_o they_o see_v 2_o chron._n 35._o 5_o 13._o v._o 12._o cause_v the_o house_n they_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o a_o inducement_n thereunto_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o idolatry_n lift_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v swear_v v._o 13._o holy_a thing_n see_v leu._n 2._o 3._o and_o 21._o 22._o v._o 14._o keeper_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_a office_n v._o 15._o the_o son_n of_o see_v 1_o chron._n 29._o 22._o ezek._n 43._o 19_o v._o 16._o my_o table_n namely_o the_o altar_n ezek._n 41._o 22._o mal._n 1._o 7._o 12._o v._o 17._o while_o they_o minister_v especial_o in_o the_o act_n of_o sacrifice_v in_o which_o the_o blood_n will_v sparkle_v upon_o their_o clothes_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v force_v to_o wash_v and_o whiten_v they_o often_o for_o the_o other_o priestly_a garment_n which_o be_v die_v of_o divers_a colour_n be_v no_o question_n woollen_a and_o within_o namely_o within_o the_o temple_n v._o 18._o with_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o the_o sweat_a place_n namely_o under_o the_o arm_n pit_n and_o under_o the_o flank_n or_o side_n but_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o body_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a purity_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a v._o 19_o shall_v not_o sanctifi_n all_o that_o touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n be_v consecrate_v exod._n 29._o 37._o and_o 30._o 29._o whereupon_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n have_v touch_v these_o garment_n he_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v get_v to_o god_n and_o can_v not_o have_v return_v to_o a_o ordinary_a course_n of_o life_n and_o not_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o god_n service_n whereupon_o will_v have_v grow_v a_o grievous_a confusion_n see_v ezek._n 46._o 20._o v._o 22._o that_o have_v have_v which_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o two_o case_n namely_o when_o the_o priesthood_n do_v not_o pass_v from_o fa_fw-it 〈…〉_z o_o to_o son_n but_o do_v fall_v into_o a_o collateral_a line_n and_o when_o one_o brother_n a_o high_a priest_n be_v dead_a without_o child_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o with_o a_o right_a to_o marry_v his_o widow_n for_o to_o raise_v posterity_n to_o he_o deut._n 27._o 5._o v._o 28._o i_o be_o their_o that_o be_v to_o say_v instead_o of_o inheritance_n i_o have_v appoint_v my_o offering_n to_o they_o and_o other_o rite_n which_o i_o draw_v from_o my_o people_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o the_o service_n which_o they_o do_v i_o num._n 18._o 20._o chap._n xlv_o verse_n 1._o when_o you_o shall_v by_o this_o new_a division_n of_o the_o country_n quite_o different_a from_o the_o ancient_a division_n which_o be_v make_v in_o joshuas_n time_n be_v figure_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messiah_n you_o shall_v offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v and_o within_o this_o compass_n be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o the_o city_n within_o which_o the_o temple_n stand_v v._o 2._o for_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o temple_n
water_n anoint_v for_n in_o time_n of_o rejoice_v people_n do_v anoint_v their_o face_n with_o sweet_a smell_a oil_n when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o table_n and_o contrariwise_o in_o time_n of_o mourning_n they_o do_v abstain_v from_o it_o see_v eccles._n 9_o 8._o mat._n 6._o 17._o v._o 4._o of_o the_o first_o of_o this_o presens_n year_n hiddekel_n which_o be_v tigris_n gen._n 2_o 14._o v._o 5._o a_o certain_a man_n the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n represent_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o he_o see_v ezek._n 1._o 26._o and_o 40._o 3._o dan._n 12._o 6_o 7._o rev._n 1._o 13._o uphaz_n see_v jerem._n 10._o 9_o v._o 6._o the_o beril_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o chrysolite_n as_o ezech._n 1._o 16._o and_o 10._o 9_o po_n 〈…〉_z shed_v brass_n see_v ezek._n 1._o 4._o rev._n 1._o 15._o v._o 7._o alone_o as_o act_n 9_o 7._o v._o 8._o there_o remain_v see_v dan._n 7._o 15._o 28._o &_o 8._o 27._o v._o 12._o from_o the_o first_o see_v v_o 2._o that_o thou_o bianca_n fast_n and_o devotion_n do_v dispose_v thyself_o to_o receive_v some_o prophetical_a revelation_n from_o god_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o god_n service_n be_v yet_o forbid_a and_o the_o peaceable_a restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n though_o the_o seventy_o year_n which_o be_v prefix_v be_v past_a for_o thy_o word_n namely_o to_o fulfil_v thy_o request_n and_o prayer_n v._o 13._o the_o prince_n namely_o cambyses_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n who_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n while_o cyrus_n be_v employ_v in_o sorraigne_a war_n now_o cambyses_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o hundred_o the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o angel_n remain_v in_o persia_n for_o to_o repress_v he_o the_o space_n of_o three_o week_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o daniel_n fast_v v_o 2._o whereby_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o commission_n against_o daniel_n be_v stay_v other_o take_v this_o to_o be_v some_o evil_a angel_n prince_n of_o the_o world_n particular_o assist_v to_o these_o evil_a counsel_n which_o be_v against_o the_o church_n michael_n saint_n judas_n call_v he_o archangel_n judas_n 9_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o angel_n of_o eminent_a degree_n which_o command_v the_o rest_n dan._n 10._o 21._o he_o be_v term_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dan._n 12._o 1._o defendor_n of_o the_o same_o and_o rev._n 12._o 7._o head_n of_o the_o angel_n whereupon_o many_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o indeed_o michael_n signify_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v join_v his_o divine_a power_n to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o angel_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n one_o of_o the_o if_o michael_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o these_o chief_a prince_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n if_o a_o create_a angel_n the_o archangel_n see_v 1._o thes._n 4._o 16._o so_o angel_n be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n rom._n 8._o 38._o ephes._n 3._o 10._o colos._n 1._o 16._o the_o king_n namely_o cambyses_n already_o declare_v king_n and_o his_o councillor_n and_o lord_n v._o 14._o in_o the_o latter_a namely_o in_o the_o decline_a and_o almost_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o temporal_a state_n a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n under_o who_o begin_v another_o age_n and_o a_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n see_v ezek_n 38_o 8._o hab._n 2._o 3._o v._o 15._o i_o set_v through_o reverence_n and_o fear_n v._o 16._o my_o sorrow_n the_o italian_a my_o joint_n see_v dan._n 7._o 15._o other_o expound_v it_o great_a sorrow_n assail_v i_o v._o 17._o the_o servant_n i_o thy_o servant_n in_o the_o state_n which_o i_o be_o in_o of_o this_o so_o glorious_a and_o majestical_a v._o 20._o know_v thou_o have_v thou_o not_o understand_v what_o i_o tell_v thou_o v_o 14._o that_o i_o be_v come_v unto_o thou_o to_o tell_v what_o shall_v hereafter_o happen_v to_o my_o church_n will_v i_o return_v i_o will_v again_o oppose_v all_o the_o king_n of_o persias_n plot_n against_o my_o people_n until_o such_o time_n as_o go_v from_o thence_o i_o go_v and_o call_v alexander_n to_o destroy_v the_o persian_a empire_n v._o 21._o that_o which_o be_v namely_o god_n determine_v counsel_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o write_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o providence_n figurative_a term_n see_v psal._n 139._o 16._o and_o 149._o 9_o mal._n 3._o 16._o there_o be_v none_o no_o humane_a strength_n uphold_v the_o church_n but_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v her_o head_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n v_o 13._o jos._n 5._o 14_o 15._o chap._n xi_o vers._n 1._o also_o i_o these_o be_v also_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n his_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v be_v assist_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n progeny_n by_o darius_n and_o so_o have_v begin_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o chaldean_n empire_n now_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o thou_o the_o continuation_n of_o god_n victory_n over_o such_o enemy_n other_o take_v this_o darius_n to_o be_v chiasseres_n king_n of_o media_n make_v for_o his_o honour_n king_n of_o babylon_n by_o cyrus_n see_v upon_o dan._n 5._o 31._o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v i_o have_v uphold_v these_o beginning_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n while_o he_o have_v be_v favourable_a to_o my_o church_n ez._n 1._o 1_o 2._o then_o i_o resist_v cambyses_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n dan._n 10._o 13._o now_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o what_o shall_v follow_v v._o 2._o three_o king_n which_o be_v according_a to_o some_o cyrus_n cambyses_n and_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n other_o leave_v out_o cyrus_n as_o have_v resign_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n cambyses_n and_o count_n cambyses_n smerdes_n and_o darius_n the_o four_o namely_o xerxes_n surname_v the_o terror_n of_o greece_n not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o persia_n but_o because_o through_o his_o so_o famous_a enterprise_n against_o greece_n he_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o war_n between_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o greek_n which_o at_o last_o cause_v the_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o persian_n by_o alexander_n the_o great_a stir_v up_o all_o a_o hyperbolical_a term_n meaning_n a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o people_n v._o 3._o a_o mighty_a king_n namely_o alexander_n dan._n 7._o 6._o and_o 8._o 5._o v._o 4._o and_o when_o the_o italian_a and_o as_o soon_o namely_o some_o twelve_o year_n after_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n see_v dan._n 8._o 8._o towards_o the_o four_o into_o four_o principal_a satrapy_n and_o province_n dan._n 7._o 6._o and_o 8._o 8._o to_o his_o posterity_n which_o perish_v all_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n nor_o according_a namely_o in_o greatness_n or_o strength_n dan._n 8._o 22._o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o total_a extermination_n of_o alexander_n race_n beside_o beside_o those_o four_o satrapy_n there_o shall_v be_v other_o petty_a governor_n and_o king_n of_o some_o small_a parcel_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o alexander_n empire_n other_o translate_v it_o to_o other_o beside_o those_o namely_o they_o of_o alexander_n line_n v._o 5._o the_o king_n of_o at_o the_o last_o these_o four_o satrapy_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o principal_a kingdom_n namely_o of_o egypt_n seize_v upon_o by_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n and_o asia_n possess_v by_o seleucus_n nicanor_n called_z king_n of_o the_o north_n who_o be_v both_o alexander_n captain_n and_o he_o shall_v namely_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o asia_n above_o he_o namely_o above_o that_o of_o egypt_n or_o against_o he_o because_o he_o take_v away_o all_o syria_n and_o judea_n and_o divers_a other_o country_n from_o he_o v._o 6._o shall_v join_v the_o king_n of_o asia_n antiochus_n soterus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o seleucus_n and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n ptolomeus_n seleucus_n shall_v join_v together_o in_o amity_n and_o their_o son_n ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n and_o antiochus_n teus_n by_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o prophesy_v dan._n 3._o 43._o daughter_n namely_o bernice_n the_o daughter_n of_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n marry_v to_o antiochus_n teus_n who_o for_o the_o love_n of_o she_o do_v put_v away_o laodice_n his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o say_v berniceâ—_n to_o make_v to_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o end_v all_o difference_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o war_n she_o shall_v not_o this_o marriage_n shall_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o come_v short_o to_o open_a war_n neither_o
place_n call_v beth-aven_a jos._n 7._o 2._o the_o lord_n according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o idolater_n who_o pretend_v they_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o true_a god_n when_o they_o swear_v by_o those_o calf_n amos_n 8._o 14._o for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v profess_v that_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o they_o imitate_v aaron_n exod._n 32._o 5._o 2_o king_n 10._o 16._o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v reprove_v by_o god_n v._o 16._o will_v feed_v they_o see_v they_o have_v be_v so_o rebellious_a and_o have_v love_v liberty_n so_o well_o i_o will_v grant_v it_o they_o but_o to_o their_o ruin_n like_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o lamb_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o it_o will_v be_v expose_v to_o a_o thousand_o danger_n and_o misery_n unless_o he_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o country_n and_o with_o the_o small_a number_n which_o shall_v remain_v in_o it_o v._o 17._o ephraim_n the_o ten_o tribe_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a tribe_n let_v he_o alone_o separate_a thyself_o from_o he_o o_o judah_n or_o every_o believer_n v._o 18._o their_o drink_n a_o proverbial_a speech_n to_o show_v the_o people_n coruption_n in_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n psal._n 14._o 1._o isa._n 1._o 22._o their_o ruler_n the_o ruler_n of_o this_o people_n do_v base_o coveâ—_n present_v which_o disgrace_v all_o the_o government_n v._o 19_o the_o wind_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v scatter_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o strong_a puâ—â—â—_n of_o wind_n or_o storm_n be_v ashamed_a see_v themselves_o fall_v from_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v and_o deceive_v in_o the_o trust_n which_o they_o have_v repose_v in_o they_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v disgrace_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v fall_v into_o extreme_a misery_n and_o ignominy_n through_o their_o idolatry_n chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o house_n of_o the_o king_n namely_o you_o that_o be_v the_o king_n officer_n minister_n and_o counsellor_n judgement_n namely_o the_o charge_n of_o do_v right_a and_o justice_n belong_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o extortion_n and_o injury_n as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o asnare_v you_o have_v lay_v snare_n to_o entrap_v the_o innocent_a in_o their_o life_n and_o good_n as_o fowler_n do_v upon_o the_o hill_n of_o mizpah_n and_o tabor_n v._o 2._o the_o revolter_n term_v take_v from_o such_o as_o be_v high_a way_n robber_n profound_a heb._n in_o secret_a place_n which_o some_o expound_v in_o great_a number_n i_o have_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o that_o be_o the_o supreme_a lord_n will_v look_v over_o and_o correct_v their_o judgement_n and_o make_v their_o false_a judge_n give_v a_o account_n or_o i_o will_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v reprove_v and_o punish_v all_o these_o iniquity_n v._o 4._o they_o will_v not_o or_o their_o work_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v v._o 5._o do_v testify_v their_o impudent_a boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o contemn_v of_o god_n make_v they_o notorious_o guilty_a and_o altogether_o inexcusable_a v._o 6._o with_o their_o slock_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n v._o 7._o they_o have_v like_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n which_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o other_o beside_o her_o husband_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o people_n corruptness_n show_v itself_o in_o this_o that_o public_a order_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v they_o sit_v for_o idolatry_n and_o not_o to_o turn_v and_o amend_v they_o a_o month_n a_o short_a time_n will_v serve_v for_o to_o root_v they_o quite_o out_o see_v zech._n 11._o 8._o v._o 8._o blow_v you_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o enemy_n sudden_a arrival_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o signal_n give_v from_o those_o high_a place_n of_o benjamin_n which_o border_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n beth-aven_a a_o city_n situate_v between_o ephraim_n and_o benjamin_n jos._n 7._o 2._o and_o 18._o 12._o after_o thou_o the_o city_n of_o beth-aven_a be_v a_o little_a beyond_o benjamins_n country_n v._o 9_o that_o which_o namely_o the_o denunciation_n of_o this_o irrevocable_a threaten_n v._o 10._o be_v like_o they_o do_v violate_v all_o the_o law_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o public_a bound_n of_o every_o one_o right_o and_o in_o their_o judgement_n do_v overthrow_n particular_a man_n title_n concern_v the_o lawful_a possession_n of_o their_o good_n like_a water_n like_o a_o cloud_n or_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n v._o 11._o in_o judgement_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o public_a order_n and_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o its_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o god_n suffer_v for_o a_o punishment_n for_o their_o willing_o consent_v and_o obey_v the_o order_n make_v by_o their_o king_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d king_n 12._o 28._o v._o 12._o will_v 〈◊〉_d be_v i_o will_v caâ—se_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o consume_v themselves_o with_o disorder_n and_o inward_a evil_n until_o they_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v v._o 13._o his_o sickness_n namely_o the_o evil_n that_o consume_v they_o then_o go_v have_v require_v his_o assistance_n 2_o king_n 15._o 19_o to_o king_n jareâ—_n the_o italian_a to_o a_o king_n namely_o to_o tiglat_a vilâ—zor_n king_n of_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 16._o 7._o v._o 14._o and_o go_v away_o a_o term_n take_v from_o wild_a beast_n which_o when_o they_o have_v take_v any_o prey_n do_v run_v away_o present_o so_o that_o the_o prey_n can_v be_v rescue_v from_o they_o v._o 15._o return_v to_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the-presence_n of_o my_o grace_n from_o they_o as_o if_o i_o do_v shut_v myself_o up_o in_o heaven_n chap._n vi_o ver._n 1._o come_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o people_n repent_v be_v the_o sequel_n of_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n v._o 2._o after_o two_o day_n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n he_o will_v restore_v we_o as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n other_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o secret_a prophesy_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n in_o his_o under_o his_o protection_n and_o favour_n participate_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o obedience_n v._o 3._o his_o go_v forth_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v in_o its_o appoint_a time_n and_o shall_v keep_v its_o ordinary_a course_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v at_o his_o rise_n see_v prov._n 4._o 18._o as_o the_o late_a and_o see_v job_n 29._o 23._o v._o 4._o your_o goodness_n all_o the_o show_v you_o make_v of_o convert_v yourselves_o to_o i_o and_o serve_v and_o fear_v of_o i_o have_v no_o firmness_n nor_o continuance_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o frequent_a reformation_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v never_o of_o any_o long_a durance_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o morning_n cloud_v which_o be_v sudden_o disperse_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n v._o 5._o hew_v they_o i_o have_v severe_o reprove_v chide_v and_o threaten_v they_o to_o set_v they_o upright_o like_v unto_o a_o piece_n of_o knotty_a and_o crooked_a timber_n i_o have_v slaire_v they_o i_o have_v judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o to_o death_n see_v 1_o king_n 19_o 17._o jer._n 1._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 10._o 5_o 6._o thy_o judgement_n my_o threaten_n and_o the_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v pronounce_v against_o thou_o have_v every_o morning_n be_v declare_v unto_o thou_o by_o my_o prophet_n jer._n 7._o 13._o and_o 11._o 7._o and_o 35._o 14._o that_o seem_a to_o be_v the_o hour_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o prophet_n preach_v v._o 6._o for_o i_o i_o have_v condemn_v you_o for_o all_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o external_a service_n wherewith_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v but_o desire_v the_o inward_a and_o true_a service_n in_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n v._o 7._o the_o covenant_n the_o italian_a add_v as_o adam_n the_o first_o sinner_n of_o all_o who_o break_v god_n first_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n whence_o follow_v the_o general_a curse_n upon_o all_o man_n see_v job_n 31._o 33._o isa._n 43._o 27._o v._o 8._o gilead_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v ramoth_n gilead_n jos._n 20._o 8._o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n for_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v some_o murder_n unaware_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o refuge_n for_o such_o also_o as_o have_v commit_v wilful_a murder_n see_v hos._n 12._o 11._o v._o 9_o the_o company_n or_o the_o league_n and_o conspiracy_n as_o jer._n 11._o 9_o ezek._n 22._o 25._o by_o consent_n the_o italian_a towards_o sichem_n which_o be_v also_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n jos._n 20._o 7._o and_o belong_v to_o the_o levite_n jos._n 21._o 21._o whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o jeroboam_n have_v place_v some_o false_a priest_n there_o
world_n over_o by_o which_o the_o conscience_n be_v move_v shall_v come_v to_o he_o hag._n 2._o 6_o 7._o heb._n 12._o 26._o the_o child_n the_o true_a elect_a child_n of_o grace_n shall_v join_v themselves_o in_o spirit_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v v._o 12._o compass_v i_o in_o all_o their_o action_n they_o be_v disloyal_a unto_o i_o judah_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o have_v not_o forsake_v god_n pure_a service_n there_o do_v yet_o remain_v the_o lawful_a government_n of_o david_n posterity_n be_v faithful_a he_o persever_v in_o my_o covenant_n hold_v himself_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o holy_a ancient_a forefather_n or_o to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o god_n holy_a servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o feed_v he_n build_v upon_o vain_a mean_n and_o feed_v himself_o with_o frivolous_a and_o ruinous_a hope_n the_o eastern_a wind_n be_v very_o tempestuous_a in_o those_o country_n continue_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o think_v to_o escape_v godâ—_n judgement_n by_o strange_a and_o unlawful_a covenant_n oil_n the_o italian_a sweet_a smell_a oil_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a plenty_n in_o judea_n 2_o king_n 20._o 13._o v._o 2._o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o praise_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o to_o free_v he_o from_o all_o defect_n for_o he_o have_v also_o his_o grievous_a fault_n but_o because_o god_n true_a service_n be_v yet_o remain_v there_o god_n will_v yet_o reprove_v and_o redargue_v he_o with_o word_n but_o as_o for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n he_o will_v judge_v they_o with_o deed_n see_v they_o be_v almost_o become_v incapable_a of_o all_o correction_n v._o 3._o in_o the_o womb_n these_o history_n seem_v to_o be_v allege_v here_o to_o reprove_v israel_n for_o their_o ingratitude_n after_o so_o many_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o their_o forefather_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o two_o head_n figure_v here_o in_o these_o two_o history_n one_o be_v jacob_n election_n before_o esau_n his_o brother_n the_o other_o his_o deliverance_n from_o all_o those_o evil_n wherewith_o god_n have_v try_v and_o exercise_v he_o by_o his_o strength_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n grace_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a strength_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n with_o god_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o appear_v to_o jacob_n in_o humane_a shape_n who_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n be_v afterward_o call_v angel_n v._o 4._o he_o weep_v this_o weep_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v gen._n 35._o 8._o and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o weep_v upon_o some_o solemn_a time_n of_o supplication_n with_o we_o namely_o with_o jacob_n our_o father_n confirm_v god_n promise_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n gen._n 35._o 11._o v._o 5._o the_o lord_n be_v he_n have_v take_v this_o name_n of_o eternal_a with_o his_o people_n exod._n 3._o 14_o 15._o for_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v without_o fail_v perform_v they_o if_o we_o do_v turn_v to_o he_o v._o 7._o he_o be_v namely_o ephraim_n be_v degenerate_a and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o canaanite_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o dishonest_a gain_n to_o deceit_n and_o avarice_n see_v ezek._n 16._o 3._o be_v a_o merchant_n the_o italian_a a_o canaanite_n a_o nation_n who_o ordinary_a exercise_n be_v merchandize_v with_o all_o the_o vice_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o name_n be_v take_v for_o a_o merchant_n and_o very_o often_o also_o for_o a_o deceiver_n v._o 8._o my_o labour_n i_o have_v not_o stain_v my_o trade_n with_o any_o great_a misdeed_n only_o i_o have_v use_v certain_a subtlety_n and_o craft_n therein_o as_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n word_n of_o a_o profane_a and_o cauterised_a conscience_n v._o 9_o i_o that_o be_o although_o thou_o be_v so_o corrupt_a yet_o will_v i_o observe_v my_o ancient_a covenant_n which_o i_o make_v even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n towards_o my_o true_a israel_n in_o spirit_n a_o evangelicall_n promise_n will_v yet_o make_v thou_o i_o will_v deliver_v my_o church_n from_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o will_v make_v she_o pass_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o particular_a church_n aspire_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n even_o as_o my_o people_n dwell_v in_o tent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n leu._n 23._o 43._o see_v zech._n 14._o 16._o v._o 10._o speak_v the_o italian_a i_o will_v speak_v i_o will_v large_o manifest_v myself_o by_o my_o word_n â—ee_o joel_n 2._o 28._o similitude_n grave_v sentence_n and_o doctrine_n illustrate_v with_o similitude_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stile_n v._o 11._o vanity_n they_o be_v altogether_o drown_v in_o idolatry_n they_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n or_o peradventure_o also_o to_o the_o true_a god_n but_o beyond_o his_o command_n wherefore_o it_o be_v all_o idolatry_n as_o heap_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v innumerable_a and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o field_n see_v hos._n 8._o 11._o and_o 10._o 1._o v._o 12._o flee_v the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v remember_v the_o first_o voyage_n which_o be_v jacob_n in_o extreme_a misery_n and_o servitude_n and_o the_o second_o which_o be_v your_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o a_o glorious_a deliverance_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n that_o you_o may_v be_v afraid_a leave_v i_o cause_v you_o to_o make_v a_o three_o into_o wretched_a captivity_n v._o 13._o preserve_v even_o like_a unto_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n psal._n 77._o 20._o isa._n 63._o 11._o v._o 14._o his_o blood_n he_o will_v not_o pardon_v he_o his_o sin_n nor_o cleanse_v he_o from_o it_o but_o will_v keep_v it_o still_o in_o remembrance_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o at_o his_o appoint_a time_n see_v ezek._n 24._o 7_o 8._o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d when_o time_n be_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v terrible_a through_o its_o power_n but_o now_o that_o it_o have_v stray_v and_o be_v run_v into_o idolatry_n its_o strength_n and_o glory_n be_v come_v to_o nothing_o like_v unto_o a_o dead_a carcase_n v._o 2._o they_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n do_v command_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o idolatry_n which_o they_o have_v establish_v 1_o king_n 12._o 28._o kiss_v the_o whosoever_o will_v do_v god_n service_n let_v he_o come_v and_o worship_v the_o calf_n which_o jeroboam_n have_v set_v up_o kiss_v being_n a_o act_n and_o token_n of_o worship_n and_o religious_a honour_n see_v 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o psal._n 2._o 12._o v._o 3._o they_o shall_v be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v steadfast_a but_o shall_v quick_o be_v disperse_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o v._o 5._o know_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o take_v care_n of_o thou_o and_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o thou_o v._o 6._o according_a to_o their_o through_o too_o much_o fatness_n and_o plenty_n they_o be_v become_v fierce_a and_o untamed_a deut._n 8._o 12._o &_o 32_o 15._o v._o 7._o a_o leopard_n which_o use_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o set_v upon_o a_o man_n see_v jer._n 5._o 6._o v._o 8._o as_o a_o bear_n see_v 2._o sam._n 17._o 8._o prov._n 17._o 12._o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o become_v their_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o wound_v they_o mortal_o and_o thâ—re_o namely_o upon_o the_o high_a way_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o instant_n and_o time_n appoint_v for_o god_n judgement_n see_v the_o like_a use_n of_o this_o word_n psal._n 53_o 5._o eccles._n 3._o 17._o v._o 9_o thou_o have_v many_o have_v wrought_v together_o to_o overthrow_v thou_o but_o i_o alone_o can_v save_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o king_n in_o who_o thou_o have_v trust_v v._o 10._o of_o who_o thou_o some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o first_o ask_v of_o a_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 5._o other_o to_o the_o tumultuary_a election_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 12_o 16._o 20._o v._o 11._o i_o give_v thou_o i_o have_v suffer_v thou_o to_o thy_o hurt_n and_o damage_n to_o have_v a_o king_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o will_n though_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o hos._n 8._o 4._o and_o i_o have_v aggravate_v my_o judgement_n the_o more_o upon_o thou_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a violent_a death_n of_o thy_o king_n which_o do_v bring_v the_o kingdom_n into_o extreme_a ruin_n v._o 12._o be_v bind_v up_o nothing_o shall_v escape_v i_o i_o will_v make_v they_o bear_v the_o punishment_n for_o
malice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v grow_v to_o its_o height_n v._o 15._o the_o sun_n sign_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n mat._n 24._o 29._o luke_n 21._o 25._o v._o 16._o shall_v roar_v summon_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o terrible_a cry_n all_o the_o world_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o see_v jer._n 25._o 30._o amos_n 1._o 2._o out_o of_o zion_n namely_o out_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o representation_n of_o which_o be_v former_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n see_v heb._n 12._o 22._o but_o the_o lord_n see_v luke_n 21._o 28._o v._o 17._o be_v holy_n my_o church_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o pollution_n and_o mixture_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o profane_a people_n isa._n 35._o 8._o rev._n 21._o 27._o v._o 18._o the_o mountain_n a_o figurative_a description_n of_o the_o good_a and_o happiness_n of_o eternal_a life_n psal._n 36._o 8._o the_o valley_n a_o place_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n numb_a 25._o 1._o jos._n 2._o 1._o mic._n 6._o 5._o which_o be_v very_o desert_a and_o dry_a by_o reason_n that_o it_o stand_v so_o near_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n see_v the_o expression_n of_o this_o upon_o ezek._n 4._o 7._o 1._o 8._o v._o 19_o egypt_n namely_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n v._o 20._o judah_n namely_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o elect_v gather_v up_o into_o heaven_n v._o 21._o cleanse_v i_o will_v perfect_o sanctify_v my_o church_n from_o all_o her_o imperfection_n and_o spot_n of_o sin_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o she_o in_o this_o world_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n argument_n amos_n his_o prophecy_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o conformity_n with_o hosea_n his_o prophecy_n as_o well_o for_o the_o time_n as_o for_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v which_o be_v the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o for_o the_o subject_n the_o sum_n whereof_o you_o that_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o have_v denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o the_o profane_a nation_n which_o be_v neighbour_n to_o israel_n especial_o for_o persecute_v of_o his_o people_n turn_v at_o last_o to_o the_o people_n threaten_v they_o with_o a_o final_a desolation_n and_o approach_a dispersion_n of_o which_o he_o declare_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v idolatry_n violence_n injustice_n dissoluténesse_n and_o universal_a corruption_n as_o well_o of_o judah_n as_o chief_o of_o israel_n and_o confirm_v his_o prophecy_n by_o many_o very_a express_a vision_n yet_o comfort_v the_o church_n by_o the_o two_o ordinary_a way_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n namely_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o reserve_v a_o remainder_n in_o grace_n and_o election_n and_o by_o that_o of_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a restauration_n by_o christ._n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o herdsman_n namely_o one_o of_o those_o that_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o bring_v up_o of_o cattle_n and_o live_v by_o the_o profit_n or_o fruit_n of_o they_o or_o by_o trafique_a therein_o tekoâ—_n a_o city_n of_o judah_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 2._o 2_o cro._n 11._o 6._o jer._n 6._o 1._o concern_v israel_n namely_o concern_v the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o earthquake_n whereof_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v any_o where_o but_o zech._n 14._o 5._o v._o 2._o will_v roar_v according_o to_o the_o prediction_n and_o threaten_n pronounce_v in_o the_o mind_v of_o his_o church_n by_o his_o prophet_n he_o shall_v vent_v his_o wrath_n upon_o his_o enemy_n the_o habitation_n the_o italian_a the_o pasture_n all_o strength_n wealth_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n set_v forth_o by_o these_o fat_a and_o fruitful_a place_n shall_v through_o god_n wrath_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o v._o 3._o for_o three_o i_o will_v not_o punish_v syria_n who_o chief_a city_n be_v damascus_n so_o much_o for_o many_o other_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v as_o i_o will_v for_o their_o cruelty_n use_v towards_o my_o people_n thresh_v instrument_n see_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o torment_n and_o panishment_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 31._o all_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o hazaels_n cruelty_n 2_o king_n 8._o 12._o and_o 10._o 32._o and_o 13._o 3._o v._o 4._o hazael_n â—enhadad_o name_n of_o king_n of_o syria_n v._o 5._o the_o â—arre_n all_o strength_n opposition_n and_o defence_n the_o plain_a of_o aveâ—_n the_o house_n of_o eden_n place_n of_o syria_n he_o that_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o royal_a race_n kir_fw-fr a_o place_n of_o media_fw-la call_v by_o other_o author_n cirtha_n v._o 6._o gâ—za_fw-it by_o this_o communality_n or_o principality_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o whole_a without_o any_o distinction_n of_o quality_n sex_n or_o age_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o perpetual_a and_o irrevocable_a slavery_n see_v 2_o chron._n 21._o 16_o 17._o joel_n 3._o 6._o v._o 9_o the_o brotherly_a which_o be_v between_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyrus_n who_o call_v one_o another_o brother_n by_o a_o brotherly_a love_n and_o covenant_n see_v a_o sam._n 5._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d king_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o and_o 9_o 13._o v._o 11._o his_o brother_n namely_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v descend_v from_o jacob_n brother_n to_o esau_n the_o father_n of_o the_o edomite_n gen._n 27_o 40._o deut._n 23._o 7._o câ—st_a off_o all_o pity_n the_o italian_a violate_v his_o â—â—â—passions_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o duty_n affection_n and_o respect_n of_o blood_n and_o nature_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v his_o anger_n he_o have_v vent_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n without_o end_n or_o cease_v upon_o all_o occasion_n all_o the_o implacable_a haâ—â—ed_n which_o he_o have_v once_o conceive_v against_o jacob_n gen._n 27._o 41._o see_v psal._n 137_o 7._o v._o 12._o tâ—â—an_n a_o principal_a city_n of_o edom_n as_o also_o bozrah_n a_o frontier_n between_o the_o edomite_n and_o the_o moabite_n v._o 13._o enlarge_v by_o war_n and_o by_o unjust_a invasion_n v._o 14._o rabbah_n metropolis_n of_o the_o ammonite_n deut._n 3._o 11._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 26._o a_o tempest_n with_o a_o sudden_a and_o impetuous_a ruin_n god_n wrath_n fall_v from_o above_o upon_o ammon_n together_o with_o the_o enemy_n endeavour_n v._o 15._o their_o king_n the_o italian_a malcom_n the_o ammonite_n idol_n jer._n 49._o 1_o 3._o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o conqueror_n which_o be_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o god_n of_o conquer_a nation_n 1_o sam._n 5._o 2._o isa._n 46._o 2._o jer._n 43._o 1â—_n and_o 48._o 7._o hos._n 10_o 6._o other_o translate_v it_o their_o king_n chap._n ii_o ver._n 1._o he_o burn_a some_o refer_v this_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v 2_o king_n 3._o 27._o as_o if_o in_o that_o place_n the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n have_v be_v burn_v for_o a_o holocaust_n by_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n other_o take_v it_o for_o some_o terrible_a cruelty_n use_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n either_o alive_a or_o dead_a for_o which_o in_o particular_a the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o moab_n v._o 2._o kerioâ—â—_n a_o city_n of_o moab_n shall_v dye_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o war_n v._o 3._o the_o judge_n the_o italian_a the_o governor_n namely_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o king_n though_o he_o be_v no_o lawful_a king_n be_v he_o rebel_v against_o iâ—rael_n 2_o king_n 1._o 1._o thereof_o namely_o of_o the_o moabitish_a nation_n v._o 4._o their_o lie_n namely_o their_o idol_n false_a worship_n and_o superstition_n v._o 6._o of_o israel_n namely_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o righteous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o right_n in_o judgement_n for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o for_o a_o very_a small_a price_n as_o amos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o that_o parâ—_n who_o inflame_v with_o covetousness_n spy_v out_o all_o occasion_n to_o entrap_v the_o lowly_a and_o weak_a and_o to_o do_v they_o hurt_v a_o term_n take_v from_o serpent_n as_o gen._n 49._o 17._o turn_v aside_n by_o their_o wind_n like_a to_o the_o serpent_n do_v overthrow_n good_a man_n kight_n who_o be_v style_v in_o the_o scripture_n man_n humble_a and_o meek_a or_o they_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o business_n my_o â—oly_a name_n which_o they_o be_v honour_v by_o be_v call_v my_o people_n v._o 8._o they_o say_v themselves_o down_o they_o do_v use_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v violent_o take_v away_o from_o the_o poor_a and_o innocent_a in_o their_o feaâ—â—s_n which_o they_o colebrate_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o in_o their_o festival_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v accumulate_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o the_o sin_n of_o violence_n of_o the_o condemn_a the_o italian_a of_o amerceâ—â—nts_n buy_v with_o such_o money_n as_o they_o have_v unjust_o amerce_v and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a in_o v._o 9_o his_o fruit_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v a_o utter_a desolation_n as_o job_n 18._o 16._o
conductor_n 〈◊〉_d of_o thou_o he_o comfort_v the_o church_n which_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o earthly_a king_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a king_n come_v forth_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a come_v forth_o of_o the_o father_n by_o generation_n and_o by_o a_o eternal_a decree_n be_v by_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n v._o 3._o therefore_o namely_o to_o fulfil_v these_o prophecy_n will_v he_o god_n shall_v suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o foreign_a prince_n and_o lord_n their_o enemy_n until_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o isaiah_n 7._o 14._o the_o remnant_n namely_o the_o gentile_n convert_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n and_o thereby_o make_v brother_n to_o the_o true_a israel_n in_o spirit_n shall_v be_v unite_v with_o they_o in_o one_o body_n of_o a_o church_n under_o christ_n their_o head_n v._n 4._o and_o be_v namely_o christ_n shall_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n stand_v still_o on_o foot_n and_o watch_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o he_o employ_v for_o their_o safety_n the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o father_n whereby_o the_o church_n shall_v rest_v secure_a have_v the_o king_n of_o the_o universe_n for_o her_o protector_n now_o namely_o at_o the_o prefix_a and_o appoint_a time_n or_o within_o a_o short_a space_n v._o 5._o and_o this_o man_n namely_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n the_o author_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o enemy_n it_o shall_v from_o he_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o to_o withstand_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v raise_v seven_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o seven_o captain_n against_o the_o assyrian_n who_o be_v the_o jew_n ancient_a enemy_n seven_o shepherd_n have_v liken_v the_o church_n to_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n he_o call_v the_o defendor_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o her_o preservation_n shepherd_n as_o servant_n to_o the_o great_a shepherd_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o sheep_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 6._o shall_v waste_n they_o shall_v utter_o ruin_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n kingdom_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o temporal_a slaughter_n like_v unto_o those_o slaughter_n which_o the_o enemy_n have_v make_v of_o they_o rev._n 18._o 6._o or_o use_v against_o they_o their_o own_o weapon_n which_o they_o have_v take_v away_o from_o they_o psal._n 37._o 15._o of_o nimrod_n see_v genesis_n 10._o 10_o 11._o v._o 7._o as_o a_o dew_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o multitude_n grow_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o instant_n and_o miraculous_o fall_v from_o heaven_n they_o shall_v be_v like_o dew_n or_o rain_n psal._n 110._o 3._o that_o tarry_v not_o which_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o garden_n nor_o till_a land_n water_v by_o man_n hand_n but_o in_o desert_n mountain_n and_o wild_a place_n that_o have_v no_o other_o water_n but_o what_o fall_v upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n job_n 38._o 26_o 27._o psal._n 104._o 13._o v._o 8._o as_o a_o lion_n the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v endow_v with_o a_o invincible_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o overcome_v and_o overthrow_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o all_o their_o enemy_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 5_o 6_o 〈◊〉_d joh._n 5._o 4_o 5._o v._o 10._o cut_a off_o i_o will_v take_v away_o all_o worldly_a strength_n from_o my_o church_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o renounce_v all_o damnable_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o maintain_v herself_o as_o sorcery_n and_o recourse_n to_o idol_n and_o idolatrous_a people_n which_o mean_v the_o people_n have_v former_o make_v use_n of_o to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v put_v all_o her_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o i_o and_o that_o she_o may_v obtain_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o her_o enemy_n only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n see_v hosea_n 1._o 7._o zech._n 4._o 6._o v._o 11._o the_o city_n namely_o the_o wall_a and_o strong_a city_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o live_v in_o village_n and_o open_a place_n see_v ezek._n 38._o 11._o v._o 14._o grove_n dedicate_v to_o idolatry_n deut._n 16._o 21._o v._o 15._o have_v not_o hear_v have_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o arise_v o_o micahl_fw-ge debate_n thou_o god_n cause_n against_o this_o rebellious_a and_o ingrateful_a people_n as_o it_o be_v in_o judgement_n call_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v judge_n see_v their_o conscience_n be_v more_o insensible_a than_o these_o creature_n see_v deut._n 32._o 1._o isaiah_n 1._o 2._o micha_n 1._o 2._o v._o 4._o for_o i_o thou_o can_v not_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o i_o who_o have_v accumulate_v blessing_n upon_o thou_o miriam_n who_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n v._o 5_o consult_v namely_o to_o make_v balaam_n curse_v thou_o who_o instead_o of_o that_o fruitless_a endeavour_n persuade_v balack_n to_o induce_v thou_o to_o idolatry_n and_o fornication_n rev._n 12._o 14._o from_o shittim_n after_o thou_o wente_v astray_o after_o baal-peor_n num._n 25._o 1._o yet_o i_o do_v endure_v thou_o and_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o i_o renew_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o in_o gilgal_n by_o the_o circumcision_n see_v josh._n 3._o 1._o &_o 5._o 2._o the_o righteousness_n his_o sovereign_a loyalty_n in_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n or_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n v._o 6._o wherewith_o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o people_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o true_a mean_n to_o appeal_v god_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o v._o 9_o the_o lord_n voice_n the_o lord_n see_v what_o his_o people_n have_v deserve_v by_o their_o sin_n do_v admonish_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o do_v hang_v over_o they_o and_o by_o his_o prediction_n do_v warn_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o not_o to_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v casual_a chance_n but_o thing_n proceed_v from_o his_o providence_n and_o justice_n that_o they_o may_v prevent_v they_o by_o repentance_n thy_o name_n thou_o thyself_o as_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o thy_o church_n by_o thy_o proper_a name_n do_v judge_v right_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o deserve_v therefore_o v._n 10._o theasurer_n of_o get_v possess_v and_o use_v unjust_o and_o wicked_o scant_o measure_v the_o italian_a scant_a eph_n 〈…〉_z to_o sell_v by_o amos_n 8._o 5._o v._o 12._o thereof_o namely_o of_o jerusalem_n v._o 13._o will_v 〈◊〉_d god_n word_n v._o 14._o thy_o cast_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o shall_v perish_v like_o a_o building_n that_o sink_v and_o ruin_v by_o its_o own_o weight_n have_v a_o evil_a foundation_n or_o be_v build_v with_o evil_a stuff_n shall_v take_v hold_v of_o some_o part_n of_o thy_o good_n to_o save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n v._o 16._o for_o the_o namely_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o statute_n namely_o the_o idolatry_n bring_v in_o by_o those_o wicked_a king_n 1_o king_n 16._o 25._o 32._o a_o hiss_a a_o matter_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n the_o reproach_n the_o ignominious_a punishment_n for_o have_v profane_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o be_v my_o people_n and_o my_o church_n by_o your_o sin_n ezek._n 36._o 20_o 23._o rom._n 2._o 24._o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o woe_n be_v i_o the_o prophet_n lamentation_n because_o godly_a man_n be_v decay_v in_o the_o country_n as_o if_o a_o thirsty_a and_o weary_a traveller_n can_v not_o find_v any_o fruit_n or_o grape_n in_o the_o field_n or_o vine-yard_n see_v psal._n 12._o 1._o the_o first_o ripe_a rare_a fruit_n and_o therefore_o most_o to_o be_v desire_v isaiah_n 28._o 4._o hos._n 9_o 10._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o fight_v for_o a_o good_a man_n among_o the_o people_n as_o for_o a_o very_a rare_a thing_n v._o 3._o ask_v for_o present_n wrap_v it_o up_o they_o make_v a_o league_n together_o they_o join_v and_o strengthen_v their_o evil_a counsel_n and_o fraud_n even_o as_o by_o the_o twist_v together_o of_o diverse_a thread_n and_o string_n they_o do_v make_v a_o strong_a rope_n v._o 4._o as_o a_o brier_n hurtful_a and_o catch_a as_o psal._n 58_o 9_o ezek._n 2_o 6._o the_o day_n the_o time_n of_o thy_o punishment_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v call_v the_o watchman_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o &_o 33_o 7._o hos._n 9_o 8._o perplexity_n and_o extreme_a anguish_n instead_o of_o the_o wind_n and_o practice_n of_o your_o deceit_n see_v nah._n 1._o 10._o v._o 5._o trust_v you_o not_o there_o be_v no_o more_o faith_n nor_o loyalty_n no_o not_o even_o among_o
to_o say_v nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o god_n will_v restore_v his_o church_n which_o the_o assyrian_n have_v bring_v into_o a_o shameful_a misery_n and_o slavery_n to_o such_o glorious_a liberty_n and_o happiness_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o name_n and_o quality_n of_o god_n people_n v_o 3_o the_o shield_n a_o description_n of_o the_o chaldean_n preparation_n to_o assault_n nineveh_n of_o his_o namely_o the_o destroyer_n v._n 1._o make_a red_a a_o colour_n which_o be_v much_o use_v by_o the_o babylonian_n especial_o in_o war_n see_v ezek._n 23._o 14._o flame_v torch_n namely_o with_o glister_a armour_n some_o take_v this_o in_o its_o proper_a meaning_n for_o wildfire_n which_o shall_v be_v throw_v preparation_n to_o give_v the_o onset_n the_o fir_n tree_n he_n do_v by_o hyperbole_n call_v so_o the_o great_a lance_n spear_n and_o other_o pike_a arm_n v._o 5._o he_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n shall_v encourage_v his_o captain_n to_o the_o battle_n call_v they_o every_o one_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a name_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o general_n stumble_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o throng_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o so_o fierce_o that_o they_o shall_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v their_o rank_n the_o defence_n the_o italian_a the_o cover_n it_o be_v some_o machine_n or_o movable_a defence_n make_v after_o the_o ancient_a fashion_n under_o which_o the_o assailant_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o wall_n either_o to_o dig_v through_o it_o with_o mattock_n and_o pickax_n or_o for_o to_o fight_v with_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o defence_n above_o upon_o certain_a wooden_a tower_n v._o 6._o the_o gaâ—es_n of_o the_o river_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v some_o violent_a mean_n use_v by_o the_o chaldean_n to_o turn_v the_o river_n tigris_n into_o the_o besiege_a city_n whereby_o many_o great_a bulding_n be_v overthrow_v v._o 7._o huzzab_fw-ge the_o italian_a the_o lady_n heb._n the_o seraglio_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o king_n wife_n and_o concubine_n which_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o say_a seraglio_n some_o have_v take_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o queen_n of_o nineveh_n proper_a name_n the_o voice_n namely_o weep_v and_o lamentation_n v._o 8._o like_o a_o pool_n it_o have_v always_o be_v a_o place_n of_o ease_n and_o rest_n for_o her_o inhabitant_n who_o after_o the_o take_n of_o it_o shall_v run_v away_o some_o here_o some_o there_o and_o shall_v no_o more_o come_v nor_o be_v gather_v together_o like_o fish_n out_o of_o a_o pond_n that_o be_v empty_v and_o draw_v out_o v._o 9_o of_o the_o store_n a_o magazine_n and_o store-house_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_n glory_n namely_o the_o mestimable_a riches_n v._o 10._o the_o knee_n smite_v with_o terror_n as_o isa._n 13._o 7_o 8._o the_o face_n see_v joel_n 2._o 6._o v._o 11._o where_o be_v what_o be_v become_v of_o nineveh_n the_o seat_n of_o such_o a_o powerful_a terrible_a and_o violent_a empire_n v._o 13._o her_o chariot_n her_n force_n and_o warlike_a power_n thy_o prey_n the_o treasure_n and_o wealth_n that_o thou_o have_v gather_v up_o together_o by_o thy_o oppression_n and_o violence_n the_o voice_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o especial_a relation_n to_o rabzakeh_n his_o blaspheme_a ambassage_n 2_o king_n 18._o 19_o chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o city_n namely_o nineveh_n v._o 2._o the_o noise_n a_o representation_n of_o the_o conquer_a chaldean_n come_v into_o nineveh_n v._o 4._o whoredom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cunning_a device_n and_o plot_n to_o draw_v in_o people_n and_o become_v lord_n over_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o interest_n of_o state_n this_o word_n be_v often_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n among_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 23._o 15_o 17._o rev._n 17._o 2._o and_o 18._o 3._o of_o witchcraft_n this_o term_n may_v also_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o harlot_n to_o use_v sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n sell_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o protection_n favour_n commerce_n and_o the_o like_a he_o seize_v upon_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o do_v subject_a nation_n unto_o he_o v._o 5._o discover_v thy_o skirt_n i_o will_v expose_v thou_o to_o shame_n and_o slavery_n a_o term_v take_v from_o the_o injury_n do_v by_o soldier_n to_o poor_a woman_n which_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o war_n isa._n 47_o 2_o 3._o jer._n 13._o 22._o ezek._n 16._o 37._o v._o 6._o filth_n all_o manner_n of_o filth_n as_o they_o use_v to_o throw_v upon_o people_n that_o be_v public_o disgrace_v v._o 7._o shall_v flee_v they_o shall_v so_o detest_v and_o abhor_v thou_o v._o 8._o no_o a_o famous_a city_n of_o egypt_n call_v in_o follow_v age_n alexandria_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a have_v be_v great_o ruin_v before_o the_o prophet_n time_n of_o which_o 〈…〉_z ine_z there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o scripture_n the_o river_n in_o egypt_n where_o there_o be_v divers_a branch_n of_o nilus_n cut_v out_o in_o channel_n for_o otherwise_o alexandria_n be_v not_o situate_v by_o the_o river_n itself_o v._o 9_o ethiopia_n the_o italian_a cush_n and_o put_v peope_n of_o africa_n v._o 10._o be_v dash_v a_o cruelty_n use_v in_o city_n which_o be_v take_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n see_v psal._n 137._o 9_o isa._n 13._o 16._o hos._n 13._o 16._o they_o cast_v as_o it_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o spoil_n v._o 11._o thou_o namely_o nineveh_n drunken_a with_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n jer._n 25._o 15._o 27._o shall_v be_v hide_v for_o fear_n and_o shame_n v._o 12._o shall_v be_v like_o shall_v be_v easy_o take_v by_o the_o enemy_n v._o 13._o thy_o bar_n thy_o enclosure_n and_o defence_n v._o 14._o draw_v thou_o make_v all_o needful_a preparation_n and_o provission_n for_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o siege_n repair_v the_o breach_n of_o thy_o wall_n with_o brick_n a_o ironical_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o nah._n 2._o 1._o v._o 15._o there_o shall_v namely_o in_o those_o thy_o strong_a hold_n so_o well_o repair_v and_o fortify_v like_o the_o kankeâ—-worme_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o as_o these_o infect_v do_v gnaw_v and_o spoil_v the_o plant_n or_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v destroy_v in_o any_o place_n by_o fire_n v._o 16._o thou_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o thou_o to_o live_v by_o thy_o traffic_n and_o commodity_n but_o like_a to_o these_o little_a infect_v so_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o gnaw_v they_o present_o vanish_v away_o so_o thou_o be_v present_o forsake_v when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v gain_v by_o thou_o v._o 17._o they_o crowned_z namely_o thy_o baron_n and_o great_a lord_n wearing_z diadem_n and_o wreath_n in_o token_n of_o dignity_n or_o vassal_n and_o confederate_a king_n v._o 18._o thy_o shepherd_n thy_o head_n governor_n and_o officer_n be_v dead_a and_o astonish_v and_o out_o of_o heart_n exod._n 15._o 16._o psal._n 76._o 5._o shall_v dwell_v as_o jer._n 51_o 30._o v._o 19_o shall_v clap_n for_o joy_n to_o see_v thy_o tyranny_n overthrow_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuck_n argument_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a at_o what_o time_n habakkuk_n prophesy_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o god_n patience_n with_o his_o people_n a_o little_a before_o the_o last_o desolation_n by_o the_o chaldean_n now_o this_o prophecy_n be_v conceive_v partly_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o a_o prediction_n and_o also_o in_o form_n of_o a_o meditation_n for_o the_o prophet_n have_v show_v his_o extreme_a grief_n in_o behold_v god_n long_a patience_n with_o his_o people_n that_o be_v run_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n to_o who_o he_o therefore_o denounce_v their_o last_o ruin_n by_o the_o chaldean_n he_o afterward_o fall_v a_o wonder_a why_o god_n shall_v so_o exalt_v and_o cause_v to_o flourish_v the_o babylonians_n who_o be_v a_o violent_a proud_a dissolute_a and_o wicked_a nation_n even_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n but_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o vision_n bring_v he_o and_o every_o believer_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n the_o only_a help_n in_o all_o their_o calamity_n stay_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o those_o wicked_a nation_n in_o a_o curse_n and_o utter_v destruction_n and_o the_o prophet_n rest_v upon_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n do_v in_o a_o song_n celebrate_v the_o ancient_a deliverance_n and_o by_o faith_n conceive_v the_o like_a from_o these_o present_a evil_n whereupon_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n he_o give_v praise_n and_o thanks_o chap._n i._n verse_n 1._o the_o burden_n namely_o the_o prophecy_n denounce_v threaten_n and_o curse_n by_o god_n express_a command_n isaiah_n 13._o 1._o do_v see_o
see_v isa._n 14._o 8._o ezek._n 31._o 16._o the_o spoil_n as_o oftentimes_o wolf_n and_o other_o raven_a beast_n be_v surprise_v in_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o their_o slaughter_n which_o blind_v they_o so_o the_o like_a shall_v happen_v to_o thou_o v._o 18._o what_o profit_v a_o scoff_n at_o the_o chaldaean_n vain_a confidence_n in_o their_o idol_n a_o teacher_n idol_n be_v so_o call_v jer._n 10._o 8_o 14._o zech_n 10._o 2._o because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o idolater_n they_o be_v remembrance_n and_o visible_a document_n of_o a_o invisible_a deity_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o cause_v man_n mind_n to_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n imprint_v false_a opinion_n of_o god_n in_o he_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o sensible_a thing_n in_o stead_n of_o raise_v he_o up_o to_o spiritual_a one_o v._o 19_o awake_v to_o help_v i_o teach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v counsel_n and_o direct_v thou_o v._o 20._o be_v in_o his_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n in_o glory_n and_o be_v present_a in_o grace_n in_o spirit_n &_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v â—itting_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v submit_v to_o he_o in_o all_o humility_n chap._n iii_o ver._n 1._o sigionoth_v a_o term_n of_o music_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v unknown_a see_v psal._n 7._o upon_o the_o title_n v._n 2._o thy_o speech_n namely_o the_o precedent_n prophesy_v concern_v the_o â—â—ine_n of_o babylon_n wherefore_o in_o all_o humble_a reverence_n i_o submit_v myself_o to_o thy_o will_n only_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v continue_v thy_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o thy_o church_n during_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n of_o which_o thou_o have_v declare_v â—nto_fw-mi we_o the_o prefix_a time_n v._o 3._o god_n he_o describe_v the_o glorious_a bring_n in_o of_o god_n people_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n under_o joshua_n infer_v thereby_o that_o as_o god_n have_v miraculous_o bring_v his_o people_n into_o that_o country_n so_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o in_o again_o notwithstanding_o all_o let_n and_o hindrance_n from_o teman_fw-mi of_o idumea_n within_o who_o territory_n lay_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o wilderness_n through_o which_o the_o people_n pass_v judg._n 5._o 4._o parâ—â—_n a_o place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a 10._o 12._o selah_n see_v psal._n 3._o 4._o of_o his_o praise_n of_o his_o noble_a act_n worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o all_o time_n other_o of_o his_o brightness_n v._o 4._o the_o hide_v the_o brightness_n thereof_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o dâ—â—â—lâ—d_v the_o sight_n so_o that_o one_o can_v not_o see_v into_o it_o v._o 5._o before_o he_o these_o scourge_n go_v before_o he_o and_o behind_o he_o as_o his_o officer_n and_o executiâ—neâ—â—_n of_o his_o vengeance_n v._o 6._o he_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o frontier_n to_o mâ—â—â—_n out_o the_o country_n for_o his_o people_n the_o nation_n namely_o the_o canaanite_n see_v exod._n 15._o 15._o jos._n 2._o 9_o and_o 5._o 1._o everlasting_a which_o have_v never_o change_v neither_o place_n nor_o form_n since_o their_o creation_n see_v upon_o gen_n 4â—_n 26._o deut._n 33._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d all_o worldly_a height_n which_o seem_v immutable_a melt_v before_o he_o his_o way_n to_o he_o only_o belong_v to_o move_v everlasting_o in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o power_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v v._o 7._o i_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n as_o the_o arabian_n that_o live_v in_o tent_n be_v terrify_v at_o the_o people_n passage_n through_o the_o wilderness_n see_v exod._n 15._o 15._o numb_a 22._o 3_o 4._o other_o think_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o discomfiture_n of_o cushan-pisaraim_a by_o othniel_n judg._n 3._o 10._o &_o of_o the_o midianiteâ—_n by_o gideon_n judg._n 6._o 1._o v._o 8._o be_v the_o lord_n god_n do_v not_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o red_a sea_n nor_o upon_o jordan_n because_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o creature_n to_o destroy_v they_o or_o to_o alter_v their_o natural_a course_n but_o only_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 114._o 5._o thou_o do_v ride_v every_o time_n that_o thou_o have_v show_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o baâ—â—ell_a array_n it_o have_v always_o be_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o thy_o people_n v._o 9_o thy_o â—â—w_n a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o that_o in_o those_o country_n the_o archer_n do_v use_v to_o carry_v their_o bone_n in_o certain_a case_n cleave_v a_o poetical_a hyperbole_n thou_o do_v cleave_v the_o earth_n and_o cause_v water_n and_o stream_n to_o come_v forth_o every_o where_o v._o 10._o the_o overflow_a thou_o pour_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o strong_a and_o fierce_a rain_n psal._n 77_o 17._o utter_v his_o voice_n a_o poetical_a representation_n as_o if_o the_o sea_n have_v require_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o god_n feel_v itself_o strike_v by_o his_o hand_n v._o 11._o the_o sun_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o joshuah_n jos._n 10._o 12_o 13._o or_o it_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o precedent_a representation_n thâ—â—e_a wodowe_n namely_o of_o thy_o lightning_n v._o 13._o thy_o anoint_v namely_o moses_n and_o aaron_n or_o joshua_n person_n consecrate_v by_o god_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o his_o people_n deliverance_n and_o victory_n see_v psal._n 77._o 20._o isa._n 63._o 11._o woundeâ—â—â—_n thou_o destroy_v pharaoh_n king_n of_o that_o wicked_a country_n egypt_n with_o all_o his_o army_n even_o as_o a_o house_n which_o be_v overthrow_v to_o the_o very_a ground_n v._o 14._o with_o his_o staff_n cause_v his_o enterprise_n and_o the_o preparation_n which_o he_o make_v to_o follow_v thy_o people_n to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o own_o ruin_n of_o his_o village_n namely_o of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n inhabit_v as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o africa_n be_v in_o castle_n and_o village_n see_v isa._n 1â—_n 2._o secret_o be_v far_o from_o any_o relief_n or_o assistance_n a_o term_n take_v from_o highway_n robber_n psal._n 10_o 8._o v._o 15._o with_o thy_o horse_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o wind_n or_o the_o cloud_n psal._n 104._o 3._o or_o the_o host_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v god_n horseman_n psal._n 68_o 17._o v._o 16._o i_o hear_v the_o denunciation_n of_o thy_o horrible_a judgement_n upon_o thy_o people_n so_o different_a from_o these_o thy_o ancient_a deliverance_n have_v quite_o dismay_v i_o rottenness_n my_o spirit_n be_v gnaw_v and_o consume_v therewith_o v._o 17._o the_o figtree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o country_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o extreme_a desolation_n v_o 18._o yet_o i_o will_v notwithstanding_o the_o natural_a feel_n of_o all_o these_o great_a evil_n i_o and_o all_o other_o true_a believer_n will_v be_v comfort_v by_o the_o most_o certain_a promise_n of_o deliverance_n hab._n 2._o 4._o v._o 19_o â—e_n will_v make_v he_o will_v at_o last_o do_v his_o people_n that_o favour_n as_o to_o let_v they_o escape_v and_o save_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n under_o god_n protection_n as_o the_o hind_n hunt_v &_o follow_v by_o the_o huntsman_n retire_v to_o her_o covert_n to_o the_o see_v psal._n 4._o in_o the_o title_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n zephaniah_n argument_n this_o prophet_n live_v and_o prophesy_v but_o few_o year_n before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n together_o with_o many_o other_o who_o by_o their_o preach_n have_v keep_v off_o the_o imminent_a ruin_n exhort_v that_o wicked_a people_n to_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o prevent_v god_n judgement_n and_o such_o be_v also_o the_o only_a subject_n of_o this_o prophesy_n in_o which_o zephaniah_n denounce_v the_o approach_a desolation_n by_o the_o chaldaean_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o idolatry_n tyranny_n oppression_n and_o incorrigible_a wickedness_n which_o reign_v in_o all_o the_o people_n high_a and_o low_a from_o which_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o turn_v then_o he_o turn_v towards_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o elect_n who_o he_o comfort_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n from_o these_o evil_n and_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o christ_n who_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o church_n from_o among_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v sanctify_v it_o bless_v it_o and_o glorify_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o shall_v ruin_v all_o her_o enemy_n chap._n i._n ver._n 2._o i_o will_n a_o threaten_n of_o the_o country_n desolation_n by_o the_o chaldaean_n v._o 3._o the_o fowl_n a_o kind_n of_o amplification_n very_o frequent_a among_o the_o prophet_n see_v jer._n 4._o 25._o and_o 12._o 4._o hos._n 4._o 3._o stumble_v block_n the_o idol_n and_o all_o the_o object_n and_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n by_o which_o man_n be_v induce_v to_o sin_n even_o
to_o their_o own_o ruin_n see_v deut._n 7._o â—5_n ezek._n 14._o 3_o 7_o v._n 4._o the_o remnant_n that_o which_o remain_v since_o josias_n reformation_n 2_o king_n 23._o 3_o 4_o 5._o chemarins_n they_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o minister_a officer_n belong_v to_o idol_n see_v 2_o king_n 23._o 5._o hos._n 10._o 5._o the_o priest_n namely_o of_o idol_n or_o leviticall_a priest_n but_o corrupt_v by_o idolatry_n 2_o king_n 23._o 8_o 9_o or_o by_o a_o wicked_a life_n zeph._n 3_o 4._o v._o 5._o that_o worship_n and_o by_o a_o outward_a profession_n gainsayed_n by_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n isa._n 48._o 1._o other_o translate_v it_o which_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o swear_v also_o by_o maâ—cham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o mix_v the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n with_o the_o service_n of_o idol_n see_v hos._n 4._o 15._o swear_v by_o the_o italian_a swear_v to_o peradventure_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—th_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o coâ—eâ—â—â—â—_n by_o josia_n 2_o king_n 23_o 3._o other_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a profession_n of_o true_a religion_n psal._n 63._o 11._o isa._n 19_o 18._o and_o 45._o 23._o malcham_n a_o idol_n of_o the_o ammonite_n serve_v in_o tophet_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n 2_o king_n 23._o 10_o jer._n 49._o 3._o amos_n 1._o 15._o v._o 7._o hold_v thy_o peace_n let_v every_o one_o in_o humility_n and_o reverence_n adore_v god_n judgement_n without_o any_o murmur_a or_o contradiction_n a_o sacrifice_n a_o great_a slaughter_n as_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v a_o banquet_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v for_o the_o chaldaean_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o guest_n or_o for_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o for_o raven_a beast_n as_o isa._n 34._o 6._o jer._n 46._o 10._o ezek._n 39_o 17._o rev._n 19_o 17._o v._o 8._o as_o be_v clothe_v he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o great_a courtier_n who_o clothe_v themselves_o in_o a_o caldean_a or_o egyptian_a habit_n according_a to_o the_o party_n they_o follow_v or_o by_o a_o profane_a affectation_n v._o 9_o that_o leap_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a frequent_a superstition_n among_o the_o heathen_a upon_o many_o occasion_n as_o 1_o sam._n 5_o 5._o but_o because_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v great_a man_n officer_n who_o by_o a_o absolute_a power_n go_v into_o other_o man_n house_n and_o to_o who_o no_o door_n be_v shâ—t_v v._o 10._o the_o noise_n a_o great_a tumult_n at_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o chaldaean_n who_o come_v in_o at_o these_o two_o gate_n jeâ—_n 3â—_n 3._o see_v concern_v this_o fish-gate_n 2_o chron._n 33_o 14._o neh._n 3._o 3._o which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o first_o gate_n zech._n 14_o 10._o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o this_o second_o gate_n tâ—e_v hill_n as_o the_o hill_n of_o gareb_n and_o goath_a jer._n 31._o 39_o on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o chaldean_n do_v also_o endeavour_v to_o force_v the_o city_n v._o 11._o of_o mâ—â—tesh_n it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o low_a village_n within_o the_o city_n between_o two_o hill_n which_o be_v so_o call_v which_o by_o the_o greek_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v call_v tiropeon_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v shape_n of_o a_o cheese_n and_o that_o there_o be_v the_o shopkeeper_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o mercery_n ware_n that_o bear_v silver_n the_o italian_a the_o money-bearer_n hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o rich_a trade_n which_o be_v in_o that_o place_n to_o which_o money_n be_v carry_v in_o great_a burden_n v._o 12._o i_o will_v search_v i_o will_v cause_v the_o chaldean_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o most_o hide_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v settle_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o such_o liquor_n as_o grow_v thick_a when_o they_o be_v pour_v out_o of_o one_o vessel_n into_o another_o jer._n 48._o 11._o to_o signify_v either_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o riches_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o for_o many_o year_n before_o have_v not_o be_v take_v nor_o pillage_v or_o the_o stupidity_n and_o carnal_a security_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o follow_a word_n of_o those_o profane_a man_n who_o deny_v god_n providence_n or_o take_v no_o care_n of_o it_o see_v psal._n 119._o 10._o v._o 14._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v come_v so_o sudden_o that_o the_o first_o news_n that_o shall_v be_v hear_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o terrible_a cry_n of_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n be_v already_o at_o the_o gate_n v._o 16._o the_o high_a tower_n the_o italian_a the_o high_a corner_n which_o be_v the_o place_n in_o city_n most_o fortify_v with_o tower_n and_o bastion_n etc._n etc._n other_o translate_v it_o tower_n v._o 17._o they_o shall_v walk_v they_o shall_v be_v amaze_v and_o unprovided_a of_o counsel_n and_o advice_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o gather_v yourselves_o all_o your_o assembly_n whereby_o you_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o defend_v yourselves_o shall_v be_v but_o like_o great_a bundle_n of_o stalk_n and_o flax_n to_o be_v consume_v altogether_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n zeph_n 1._o 18._o v._o 2._o before_o this_o verse_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o next_o the_o meaning_n be_v before_o god_n decree_n against_o his_o people_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n you_o believer_n shall_v fly_v to_o his_o grace_n by_o prayer_n and_o conversion_n v._o 3._o all_o â—ee_n meek_a a_o title_n which_o be_v ordinary_o give_v to_o good_a man_n be_v hide_v save_v and_o defend_v v._o 4._o gazâ—â—_n the_o philistines_n and_o all_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v without_o hope_n of_o be_v restore_v but_o i_o will_v preserve_v some_o seed_n and_o remainder_n of_o my_o people_n to_o re-establish_a they_o in_o the_o oppointed_a time_n wherefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o endeavour_v to_o be_v of_o that_o bless_a number_n ashdâ—d_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n aâ—_n the_o noon_n the_o city_n be_v force_v and_o take_v by_o assault_n v._o 5._o the_o sea-coast_n where_o the_o philistine_n land_n be_v 1_o sam._n 30._o 14_o 16._o ezech._n 25._o 16._o o_o câ—naan_n of_o which_o the_o philistine_n be_v a_o part_n â—os_v 13._o 3._o v._o 7._o shall_v be_v for_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o part_n and_o corporal_o of_o the_o possession_n which_o the_o jew_n take_v of_o the_o philistine_n land_n at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n but_o it_o be_v perfect_o mean_v by_o the_o spiritual_a dominion_n of_o the_o church_n join_v with_o christ_n her_o head_n over_o all_o her_o spiritual_a enemy_n see_v isa._n 11_o 14._o v._o 11._o for_o he_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o those_o terrible_a judgement_n shall_v be_v to_o root_v out_o those_o people_n idolatry_n and_o cause_n the_o true_a god_n alone_o to_o be_v worship_v which_o have_v be_v accomplish_v under_o christ_n jesus_n the_o isle_n the_o far_a country_n especial_o beyond_o the_o sea_n v._o 13._o he_o will_v stretch_v because_o the_o destruction_n of_o nineveh_n and_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n happen_v as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jehoiakim_n after_o zephaniah_n prophecy_n v._o 14._o in_o the_o upper_a see_v upon_o amos_n 9_o 1._o uncover_v the_o her_o roof_n and_o all_o her_o timber_n work_v be_v burn_v down_o there_o shall_v remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o wall_n of_o ruin_a house_n v._o 15._o shall_v hiss_n in_o horror_n and_o disdain_n caap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o that_o be_v filthy_a the_o italian_a rebellious_a or_o infect_a city_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o uncleanness_n namely_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o she_o which_o provoke_v to_o wrath_n v._o 2._o the_o voice_n namely_o god_n voice_n call_v she_o to_o repentance_n by_o his_o servant_n v._o 3._o they_o gnaw_v not_o the_o italian_a which_o have_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v even_o â—aging_v with_o hunger_n v._o 4._o be_v light_n the_o italian_a be_v bold_a in_o â—eigning_a prophecy_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n utter_v they_o and_o bold_o maintain_v they_o v._o 5._o the_o just_a lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n who_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o world_n can_v in_o justice_n suffer_v these_o sin_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a every_o morning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o day_n even_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ordinary_a time_n appoint_v for_o the_o prophet_n preach_v he_o do_v denounce_v unto_o they_o his_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o represent_v unto_o they_o those_o which_o
my_o spirit_n be_v join_v to_o your_o preach_n v._o 25._o the_o master_n i_o that_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o church_n heb._n 3._o 6._o beelzebub_n it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o ekronites_n 2_o king_n 1._o 2._o and_o signify_v the_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o fly_n or_o according_a to_o some_o the_o driver_n away_o of_o fly_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v uncertâ—â—â—e_n though_o some_o other_o pagan_a idol_n be_v so_o call_v now_o the_o jew_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n matth._n 12._o 24._o by_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o ancient_a baal_n be_v call_v devil_n deut._n 32._o 17._o psalm_n 1â—6_n 37._o v._o 26._o nothing_o cover_v do_v your_o office_n free_o and_o be_v not_o affright_v for_o the_o world_n opposition_n because_o that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v break_v forth_o and_o shall_v overcome_v all_o obstacle_n v._o 27._o in_o darkness_n in_o particular_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a the_o house_n top_n which_o house_n top_n in_o those_o country_n be_v make_v flat_a like_o open_a terrace_n v._o 32._o therefore_o for_o a_o conclusion_n therefore_o of_o the_o exhortaiion_n that_o i_o have_v make_v unto_o you_o to_o strengthen_v you_o against_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n i_o say_v thus_o much_o more_o unto_o you_o shall_v confess_v i_o shall_v make_v a_o open_a and_o free_a profession_n of_o believe_v in_o i_o see_v rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o v._o 33._o deny_v put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o i_o v._o 34._o but_o a_o sword_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a property_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o gospel_n which_o contrariwise_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o by_o a_o accidental_a consequence_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o deadly_a hatred_n violate_v all_o natural_a and_o civil_a duty_n and_o respect_n v._o 38._o that_o take_v not_o that_o do_v not_o dispose_v himself_o in_o a_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v those_o affliction_n which_o god_n shall_v lay_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o part_n in_o imitation_n of_o i_o who_o shall_v be_v crucify_v for_o the_o church_n v._o 39_o that_o find_v that_n shall_v imagine_v he_o have_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n and_o for_o his_o worldly_a commodity_n by_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n shall_v fall_v into_o everlasting_a death_n v._o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v he_o that_o through_o a_o spirit_n of_o christian_a charity_n shall_v do_v good_a to_o my_o servant_n and_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v such_o and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o civil_a or_o natural_a or_o vicious_a respect_n shall_v be_v reward_v by_o i_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o which_o he_o have_v do_v good_a more_o or_o less_o profitable_a to_o god_n service_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n a_o prophet_n a_o minister_n and_o speaker_n of_o my_o word_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n of_o a_o righteous_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o commendable_a for_o his_o spiritual_a virtue_n v._o 42._o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d one_o one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o eminent_a for_o any_o public_a place_n noâ—_n note_v for_o any_o singular_a quality_n and_o therefore_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n eye_n see_v matth._n 18._o 6._o and_o â—5_n 40_o 45._o chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o their_o city_n in_o the_o city_n of_o galilee_n of_o whence_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v v._o 2._o he_o send_v not_o for_o himself_o who_o be_v very_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n concern_v christ_n person_n john_n 1._o 29._o but_o to_o assure_v his_o disciple_n thereof_o by_o christ_n most_o effectual_a word_n and_o presence_n v._o 3._o be_v thou_o he_o namely_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n v._o 5._o the_o blind_a he_o seem_v to_o send_v they_o back_o to_o consider_v upon_o the_o prophecy_n isa._n 35._o 5._o and_o 61._o 1._o in_o which_o these_o benefit_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o messiah_n at_o his_o come_n v._o 6._o that_o shall_v not_o that_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o alienate_v himself_o from_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o person_n seem_v weak_a object_n and_o wretched_a in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n understanding_n which_o bring_v tiding_n &_o bear_v along_o with_o it_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o gal._n 5._o 11._o v._o 7._o into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v a_o reed_n namely_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o the_o meaning_n be_v do_v you_o go_v by_o chance_n or_o to_o behold_v some_o worldly_a greatness_n or_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o a_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o believe_v john_n be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o do_v you_o not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o have_v boren_n of_o i_o v._o 10._o before_o thy_o â—ace_n in_o malachy_n it_o be_v my_o face_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o father_n have_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o son_n person_n v._o 11._o a_o great_a in_o dignity_n of_o office_n and_o in_o clearness_n of_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n show_v with_o his_o finger_n christ_n already_o come_v and_o prepare_v the_o world_n to_o receive_v he_o luke_n 1._o 15_o 16._o that_o be_v least_o every_o plain_a believer_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n renew_v by_o the_o messiah_n shall_v have_v more_o advantage_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v have_v because_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o redemption_n accomplish_v in_o my_o person_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o my_o spirit_n spread_v abroad_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o virtue_n v._o 12._o the_o kingdom_n john_n have_v begin_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o desire_n of_o participate_v of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o increase_v and_o shall_v daily_o increase_v 〈…〉_z over_o and_o more_o by_o virtue_n of_o my_o spirit_n which_o bring_v forth_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n in_o my_o elect_a in_o great_a number_n to_o come_v throng_v into_o my_o church_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o good_n of_o it_o which_o in_o this_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o city_n take_v by_o force_n where_o every_o thing_n be_v take_v &_o snatch_v up_o see_v isa._n 60._o 4â—8_n 11_o v._o 13._o for_o all_o johns_n prerogative_n above_o the_o precedent_a prophet_n be_v that_o they_o have_v only_o foretell_v and_o describe_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o present_a salvation_n and_o in_o he_o be_v begin_v the_o evangelicall_n ministry_n and_o the_o legal_a and_o figurative_a ministry_n be_v cease_v v._o 14._o if_o you_o will_v know_v that_o he_o be_v elias_n who_o come_v be_v foretell_v unless_o you_o will_v refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n v._o 15._o he_o that_o have_v a_o frequent_a admonition_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o rom._n 2._o and_o 3._o to_o stir_v up_o believer_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o apprehend_v and_o make_v use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v particular_o direct_v to_o they_o by_o revelation_n v._o 16._o unto_o child_n he_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o some_o popular_a song_n which_o be_v use_v in_o those_o day_n to_o signify_v that_o neither_o john_n preach_v of_o repentance_n accompany_v with_o great_a austerity_n of_o life_n nor_o the_o annunciation_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o christ_n confirm_v with_o that_o admirable_a benignity_n in_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o life_n and_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o most_o grivous_a sinner_n can_v assuage_v the_o jew_n hardness_n v._n 18._o neither_o eat_n live_n almost_o of_o nothing_o not_o care_v for_o his_o body_n nor_o give_v it_o those_o ease_n &_o delight_n which_o common_o man_n take_v in_o their_o life_n time_n they_o say_v especial_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n see_v luke_n 7._o 30._o v._o 19_o wisdom_n the_o believer_n endow_v with_o true_a spiritual_a wisdom_n have_v acknowledge_v approve_v of_o and_o maintain_v against_o these_o calumny_n as_o well_o the_o celestial_a doctrine_n preach_v by_o john_n and_o by_o christ_n as_o also_o god_n wisdom_n in_o appoint_v each_o of_o they_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v besit_v their_o manner_n of_o preach_v v._o 21._o tire_n and_o sidon_n profane_v city_n
enough_o a_o secret_a reprehension_n of_o the_o disciple_n ignorance_n who_o do_v understand_v christ_n word_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o meaning_n be_v in_o this_o warfare_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o bodily_a weapon_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o as_o a_o great_a number_n my_o spirit_n shall_v hereafter_o teach_v you_o what_o weapon_n i_o mean_v v._o 39_o come_v out_o namely_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n towards_o the_o evening_n see_v luke_n 21._o 37._o v._o 40._o at_o the_o place_n which_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o come_v to_o call_v gethsemane_n mat._n 26._o 36._o ver._n 41._o withdraw_v that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o vehemency_n of_o this_o agony_n he_o be_v draw_v as_o it_o be_v forcible_o from_o his_o apostl_n company_n in_o who_o he_o do_v take_v some_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o go_v and_o present_v himself_o alone_o before_o god_n his_o father_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 43._o a_o angel_n a_o incomprehensible_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n in_o christ_n receive_v comfort_n in_o his_o combat_n from_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v his_o servant_n not_o by_o any_o communication_n of_o power_n but_o by_o a_o lively_a representation_n make_v to_o his_o humanity_n from_o which_o in_o that_o moment_n the_o godhead_n do_v hide_v itself_o and_o do_v â—â—spend_v its_o influence_n of_o joy_n and_o light_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o approach_a victory_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v and_o all_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 7._o ver._n 44._o great_a drop_n a_o singular_a or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o very_a rare_a example_n in_o nature_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o extreme_a anguish_n v._o 52._o and_o captain_n see_o ver_n 4._o v._o 53._o your_o house_n 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n suffer_v you_o to_o practise_v your_o rage_n against_o i_o and_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o do_v all_o his_o endeavour_n through_o you_o to_o seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o put_v out_o i_o who_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n v._o 66._o their_o council_n see_v upon_o mat._n 26._o 3._o v._o 69._o of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o god_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o 8._o 1._o v._o 70._o you_o say_v a_o vulgar_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o consent_v to_o what_o another_o say_v chap._n xxiii_o ver_fw-la 2._o forbid_v a_o false_a calumny_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a mat._n 17._o 27._o and_o 22._o 21._o but_o they_o draw_v that_o by_o a_o malignant_a consequence_n from_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o david_n progeny_n v._o 11._o gorgeous_a the_o italian_a white_n the_o greek_a bright_a and_o resplendent_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o come_v new_o from_o full_v for_o white_a as_o well_o as_o scarlet_a or_o purple_a mar._n 15._o 17._o be_v a_o colour_n for_o king_n and_o great_a lord_n see_v luke_n 16._o 19_o other_o translate_v it_o magnificent_a or_o splendid_a ver._n 16._o chastise_v he_o with_o a_o scourge_n matthew_n 27._o 26._o ver._n 17._o one_o namely_o of_o the_o condemn_a malefactor_n v._o 31._o if_o they_o do_v a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o if_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o proceed_v thus_o against_o i_o that_o be_o righteous_a and_o against_o these_o my_o innocent_a man_n what_o shall_v god_n horrible_a judgement_n be_v against_o themselves_o who_o be_v extreme_o wicked_a and_o be_v the_o very_a fuel_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n wrath_n see_v ezech._n 21._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o v._o 36._o vinegar_n see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 34._o v._o 40._o do_v thou_o not_o if_o shame_n do_v not_o hindâ—â—_n thou_o from_o wrong_v of_o jesus_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o punishment_n which_o thou_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o he_o yet_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v thou_o from_o do_v it_o or_o have_v thou_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n see_v thou_o suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v thou_o be_v moâ—â—_n to_o be_v blame_v then_o these_o people_n in_o scoâ—â—ing_v of_o jesus_n as_o they_o do_v because_o thou_o be_v a_o sufferer_n ver._n 42._o remember_v i_o namely_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o judgement_n to_o fulfil_v thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n accept_v of_o i_o by_o thy_o grace_n into_o the_o number_n of_o thou_o to_o give_v i_o a_o share_n in_o it_o a_o motion_n and_o word_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver._n 43._o shall_v thou_o be_v namely_o thy_o soul_n shall_v paradise_n this_o word_n signify_v in_o hebrew_a and_o be_v greek_a a_o garden_n and_o by_o a_o figure_n take_v from_o the_o garden_n into_o which_o adam_n be_v put_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o estate_n of_o innocency_n it_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o rev._n 2._o 7._o ver._n 47._o glorify_a that_o be_v to_o say_v confess_v thâ—â—_n which_o god_n show_v by_o external_a proof_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o do_v inward_o convince_v he_o to_o be_v very_o true_a and_o do_v yield_v and_o submit_v himself_o too_o god_n chap._n xxiiii_o ver_fw-la 4._o two_o man_n namely_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n v._o 10._o and_o mary_n the_o it_o be_v think_v it_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n see_v upon_o matthew_n 12._o 46._o mâ—â—e_n 16._o ver_fw-la 1._o v._o 13._o of_o they_o namely_o of_o the_o disciple_n fâ—longs_v whereof_o eight_o be_v a_o mile_n v._o 16._o be_v holde_o be_v dazzle_a by_o divine_a power_n and_o keep_v from_o their_o natural_a action_n see_v john_n 20._o 14._o and_o 21._o 4._o v._o 19_o in_o deed_n namely_o in_o miracle_n and_o in_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a doctrine_n see_v act_n 7._o 22_o before_o approve_v by_o god_n for_o such_o a_o one_o who_o have_v give_v evident_a proof_n thereof_o and_o by_o man_n also_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n luke_n 2._o 52._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 21._o ver._n 30._o he_o take_v according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n or_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o company_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n do_v bless_v it_o by_o prayer_n and_o distribute_v bread_n to_o all_o those_o which_o eat_v there_o bless_a it_o see_v upon_o mat._n 14._o 19_o now_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n use_v some_o accustom_a form_n or_o some_o action_n by_o which_o these_o man_n know_v he_o v._o 31._o their_o eye_n the_o free_a and_o entire_a use_n of_o their_o internal_a and_o external_a sense_n be_v restore_v unto_o they_o see_v genesis_n 21._o 19_o 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o 20._o vanish_v by_o some_o miraculous_a manner_n he_o sudden_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n v._o 32._o burn_v be_v it_o not_o stir_v up_o and_o move_v with_o the_o fervency_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o a_o divine_a zeal_n and_o motion_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n word_n v._o 38._o thought_n strange_a and_o perplex_a one_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v some_o illusion_n v._o 43._o do_v eat_v not_o for_o any_o necessity_n or_o good_a that_o it_o do_v he_o for_o his_o body_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o condition_n of_o a_o animal_n life_n but_o only_o to_o give_v the_o disciple_n some_o great_a confirmation_n by_o diverse_a sense_n of_o nature_n v._o 44._o these_o be_v my_o death_n burial_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n be_v foretell_v you_o by_o i_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n here_o to_o fore_n and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v they_o so_o new_a and_o strange_a while_o i_o be_v while_o i_o converse_v with_o you_o in_o a_o terrestrial_a and_o temporal_a life_n the_o psalm_n the_o hebrew_n divide_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o these_o three_o part_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o hagiographes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a write_n and_o among_o the_o last_o the_o psalm_n do_v hold_v the_o first_o degree_n and_o place_n v._o 45._o open_v he_o as_o act_n 16._o 14._o ver._n 47._o in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n as_o for_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v and_o by_o his_o work_n and_o bounty_n as_o for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ver._n 49._o the_o promise_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o promise_v you_o from_o my_o father_n john_n 14._o 16._o and_o 15._o 26._o wherein_o also_o consist_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o summary_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n act_v 1._o 4._o endue_v adorn_v and_o replenish_v therewith_o and_o likewise_o possess_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o
danger_n of_o his_o fall_n offend_a that_o be_v to_o say_v drive_v through_o the_o folly_n rashness_n or_o sin_n of_o other_o into_o danger_n of_o fall_v which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o who_o of_o themselves_o do_v strive_v to_o keep_v themselves_o upright_o burn_v namely_o with_o grief_n and_o holy_a indignation_n v._o 30._o of_o the_o thing_n namely_o of_o my_o misery_n suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o worldly_a honour_n v._o 32._o aretas_n it_o be_v a_o name_n common_a to_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n who_o after_o the_o race_n of_o the_o seleucides_n king_n of_o syria_n fail_v they_o of_o damascus_n have_v take_v for_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o fear_n lest_o i_o exalt_v myself_o above_o measure_n i_o will_v come_v lay_v open_o i_o own_o praise_n i_o shall_v never_o forbear_v the_o chief_a which_o be_v concern_v the_o glorious_a revelation_n which_o i_o have_v have_v from_o god_n wherein_o beside_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v beyond_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o have_v direct_v they_o unto_o i_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a use_n give_v i_o no_o permission_n to_o publish_v they_o ver_fw-la 4_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o some_o bait_n of_o pride_n in_o i_o ver_fw-la 7._o or_o of_o some_o idolatrous_a understanding_n or_o motion_n in_o other_o ver_fw-la 6._o as_o if_o i_o be_v some_o angel_n or_o god_n on_o earth_n see_v act_n 14._o 15_o v._o 2._o a_o man_n namely_o myself_o who_o for_o all_o this_o will_v be_v esteem_v no_o otherwise_o there_o a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o god_n or_o a_o angel_n in_o christ_n namely_o a_o christian_a and_o believer_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o glory_v not_o of_o any_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ._n in_o body_n whether_o it_o happen_v by_o god_n frame_v of_o the_o image_n of_o those_o celestial_a thing_n in_o my_o soul_n without_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o body_n only_o by_o the_o abstraction_n of_o all_o sensible_a and_o natural_a action_n or_o whither_o in_o deed_n my_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v transport_v into_o heaven_n to_o contemplate_v those_o wonder_n in_o their_o reality_n catch_v up_o see_v act_n 9_o 12_o and_o 22._o 17._o and_o 23_o 11._o the_o three_o the_o place_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v so_o call_v indifference_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o first_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o speere_n of_o the_o star_n in_o general_a which_o altogether_o 〈◊〉_d take_v for_o another_o second_o heaven_n v._o 4._o paradise_n it_o be_v the_o same_o place_n as_o the_o three_o heaven_n see_v luke_n 23._o 43._o hear_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o see_v peradventure_o god_n will_v show_v he_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n to_o have_v revelation_n by_o hear_v and_o not_o by_o see_v see_v exod._n 33._o 22_o 23._o and_o 34._o 6._o 2_o cor._n 57_o unspeakable_a which_o can_v not_o be_v rehearse_v whither_o it_o be_v because_o paul_n be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v they_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o not_o for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o other_o revelation_n be_v or_o because_o of_o the_o incapacitie_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o apprehend_v and_o express_v they_o ver_n 5._o will_v i_o glory_v i_o can_v indeed_o boast_v of_o this_o which_o have_v befall_v i_o but_o i_o will_v for_o bear_v for_o that_o glorious_a light_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o i_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o life_n wherein_o i_o be_o as_o yet_o serve_v of_o god_n i_o be_v then_o as_o another_o man_n but_o i_o will_v rather_o glory_v in_o god_n because_o of_o my_o wretched_a and_o deject_a estate_n whereunto_o i_o and_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v subject_a in_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 30_o v._o 6._o to_o glory_n namely_o of_o these_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o fool_n rash_a and_o temerary_a v._o 7._o a_o thorn_n namely_o a_o vexation_n or_o ordinary_a and_o very_a sensible_a molestation_n in_o my_o body_n like_o a_o thorn_n or_o splinter_n in_o my_o side_n num._n 33._o 55._o by_o the_o uncertainty_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o reader_n it_o be_v credible_a that_o it_o be_v some_o corporal_a unquietness_n or_o torment_n occasion_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o buffet_v 〈◊〉_d shameful_o to_o outrage_v i_o or_o to_o scoff_n i_o to_o bear_v down_o all_o manner_n of_o pride_n in_o i_o v._o 9_o my_o grace_n content_v thyself_o with_o my_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n which_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o affliction_n be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o nor_o diminishedâ—_n and_o endure_v this_o trial_n for_o the_o more_o thou_o and_o other_o believer_n be_v assault_v the_o more_o do_v i_o confer_v my_o grace_n upon_o you_o to_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n iâ—_n weakness_n namely_o in_o misery_n and_o calamity_n rather_o then_o in_o spiritual_a dignity_n and_o eminency_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o the_o italian_a may_v defend_v i_o may_v be_v my_o only_a safeguard_n and_o protection_n the_o greek_a may_v be_v upon_o i_o like_v unto_o a_o tent_n wherewith_o a_o man_n keep_v himself_o from_o the_o heat_n and_o other_o offencivenesse_n of_o the_o air_n see_v isa._n 25._o 41_o ver._n 10._o weak_a wretched_a and_o afflict_a in_o my_o self_n strong_a glorious_a and_o victorious_a through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v i_o as_o fast_o as_o evil_n do_v oppress_v i_o v._o 11._o for_o in_o nothing_o as_o you_o yourselves_o have_v by_o experience_n find_v the_o degree_n of_o gift_n office_n and_o power_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v up_o on_o i_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o other_o apostle_n though_o my_o adversary_n do_v make_v i_o far_o below_o they_o i_o be_v namely_o of_o myself_o without_o god_n gift_n or_o though_o i_o through_o humility_n make_v myself_o nothing_o v._o 12._o the_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o certain_a and_o irreprovable_a argument_n of_o my_o full_a office_n of_o apostle_n have_v appear_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o my_o ministry_n towards_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n namely_o in_o all_o the_o suffering_n which_o i_o have_v endure_v and_o overcome_v by_o faith_n and_o constancy_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o apostle_n loyalty_n and_o also_o of_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n mighty_a great_a and_o note_a miracle_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o v._o 13._o inferior_a namely_o in_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n confer_v upon_o you_o through_o my_o ministry_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 5_o 6._o to_o other_o found_v by_o other_o apostle_n possess_v then_o who_o i_o be_o malicious_o esteem_v be_v not_o not_o take_n from_o you_o my_o ordinary_a relief_n as_o other_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 6._o forgive_v i_o a_o pleasant_a ironia_fw-la v._o 14._o the_o three_o time_n have_v be_v twice_o cross_v in_o this_o my_o design_n see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 5._o and_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 16._o but_o you_o to_o gain_n you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o acquire_v the_o treasure_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o you_o v._o 15._o spend_v i_o will_v employ_v not_o my_o substance_n only_o but_o even_o my_o life_n also_o to_o procure_v your_o salvation_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 8._o the_o less_o less_o then_o by_o right_a you_o shall_v and_o then_o my_o love_n deserve_v of_o you_o v._o 16._o but_o be_v it_o so_o he_o answer_v some_o such_o objection_n as_o this_o may_v be_v true_o thou_o have_v no_o way_n burden_a we_o to_o maintain_v thou_o but_o will_n some_o say_v thou_o have_v cunr_o get_v our_o good_n from_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o other_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v to_o we_o ver._n 18._o i_o desire_v titus_n namely_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v titus_n his_o first_o voyage_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o and_o 7._o 6._o a_o brother_n the_o italian_a this_o brother_n namely_o luck_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 13._o see_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 18_o 22._o v._o 19_o think_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o this_o my_o care_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o maintain_v my_o credit_n by_o defend_v my_o innocence_n as_o to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v your_o faith_n and_o piety_n by_o preserve_v my_o authority_n and_o good_a fame_n among_o you_o for_o fear_v least_o for_o want_n of_o it_o my_o correction_n and_o exhortation_n be_v of_o no_o force_n nor_o effect_n among_o you_o i_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o exercise_v the_o rigour_n which_o i_o use_v against_o rebellious_a and_o incorrigible_a people_n before_o god_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o
23._o 17._o and_o 24._o 21._o of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o so_o strict_o recommend_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o he_o and_o to_o which_o he_o bind_v all_o his_o child_n through_o the_o kindness_n which_o he_o show_v they_o or_o which_o we_o have_v swear_v between_o we_o in_o his_o name_n i_o die_v not_o through_o jealousy_n of_o state_n or_o to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n and_o persecution_n do_v to_o thou_o by_o my_o father_n v._o 16_o let_v the_o lord_n the_o italian_a but_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o these_o covenant_n and_o david_n faithfulness_n in_o perform_v of_o they_o 2_o sam._n 9_o 3._o and_o 21._o 7._o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o saul_n issue_n by_o other_o mean_n 2_o sam._n 31._o 2._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 7._o and_o 31._o 8._o v._o 17_o because_o he_o love_v he_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o by_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v he_o not_o only_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o gratitude_n for_o his_o watch_v for_o his_o safety_n but_o also_o by_o the_o most_o strict_a and_o loyal_a bond_n of_o amity_n v._o 19_o when_o the_o business_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o day_n of_o business_n it_o be_v peradventure_o some_o special_a name_n of_o some_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n as_o a_o day_n of_o work_n other_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o business_n namely_o when_o i_o make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o towards_o my_o father_n ezel_n the_o italian_a that_o show_v the_o way_n or_o ezel_n v._o 20_o i_o will_v shoot_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o give_v warning_n be_v because_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hurt_n mean_v to_o david_n he_o may_v come_v secure_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o their_o acquaintance_n may_v not_o be_v discover_v to_o make_v saul_n jealous_a v._o 21._o go_v find_v out_o go_v and_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o place_n that_o when_o i_o have_v shoot_v my_o arrow_n thou_o may_v take_v they_o up_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o i_o again_o take_v they_o come_n thou_o along_o with_o he_o as_o if_o thou_o care_v thither_o by_o chance_n and_o come_v to_o my_o father_n court_n without_o any_o feareâ—_n no_o hurt_n there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n nor_o cause_n of_o mistrust_n v._o 25_o arise_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n be_v set_v before_o abner_n come_v and_o that_o when_o he_o come_v jonathan_n do_v he_o this_o honour_n as_o be_v the_o king_n cousin_n and_o captain_n of_o his_o host_n v._o 26_o have_v befall_v he_o by_o nocturnal_a pollution_n or_o some_o other_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n leu._n 11._o 24._o and_o 15._o 2._o 16._o whereby_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v offer_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o which_o these_o holy_a feast_n be_v make_v see_v leu._n 7._o 19_o 20._o v._o 27_o the_o second_o day_n of_o those_o three_o day_n in_o which_o it_o be_v conclude_v between_o david_n &_o jonathan_n to_o sift_v out_o saul_n intention_n or_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o royal_a feast_n wherefore_o this_n show_v that_o saul_n imagine_v that_o david_n will_v attribute_v his_o endeavour_v to_o â—lay_v he_o to_o his_o madness_n of_o which_o he_o be_v now_o cure_v david_n will_v forget_v it_o and_o not_o be_v afraid_a v._o 29._o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n after_o which_o there_o follow_v a_o holy_a feast_n v._o 30_o thou_o son_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o evil_a conceit_n of_o jonathan_n mother_n or_o that_o he_o will_v say_v thou_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o bastard_n than_o my_o lawful_a son_n have_v so_o little_a care_n of_o thy_o own_o good_a and_o credit_n v._o 40._o artillery_n namely_o his_o bow_n his_o arrow_n and_o his_o quiver_n v._o 42._o forasmuch_o our_o enterchangable_a oath_n may_v cause_v thou_o to_o trust_v i_o and_o believe_v that_o i_o will_v never_o betray_v thou_o but_o will_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o i_o for_o thy_o safety_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o confidence_n which_o i_o have_v in_o thou_o cause_v i_o to_o wish_v all_o happiness_n unto_o thou_o the_o city_n of_o gibeah_n which_o be_v saul_n reside_v place_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o nob_n a_o city_n of_o benjamin_n neh._n 11._o 32._o into_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v bring_v from_o siloh_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o soul_fw-mi who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o siloh_n a_o city_n of_o ephraim_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n the_o ephramite_n and_o david_n afterward_o carry_v it_o into_o his_o tribe_n to_o have_v god_n oracle_n always_o near_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o priest_n in_o nob._n â—as_o afraid_a suspect_v some_o sinister_a accident_n see_v the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n and_o such_o a_o great_a commander_n in_o war_n alone_o or_o with_o but_o small_a company_n alone_o by_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o matth._n 12._o 3._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o david_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o this_o voyage_n but_o by_o this_o word_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v without_o his_o ordinary_a train_n of_o follower_n v._o 3_o under_o thy_o hand_n what_o food_n thou_o have_v ready_a to_o be_v eat_v v._o 4_o hallow_a in_o other_o place_n bread_n of_o the_o presence_n or_o shewbread_n exodus_fw-la 25_o 30._o mat._n 12._o 4._o young_a man_n those_o few_o that_o david_n have_v with_o he_o keep_v themselves_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o only_o by_o the_o priest_n leu._n 24._o 9_o yet_o in_o this_o urgent_a necessity_n which_o thou_o show_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v give_v you_o share_v of_o they_o so_o that_o you_o have_v refrain_v from_o all_o cohabitation_n with_o woman_n though_o legal_a which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o laudable_a kind_n of_o devotion_n in_o your_o most_o sacred_a occurrence_n as_o exodus_fw-la chapt_n 19_o uâ—_n 15._o zac._n ch_n 7._o v._n 3._o v._o 5._o vessel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v have_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o ceremonial_a pollution_n ever_o since_o our_o departure_n though_o we_o do_v not_o think_v to_o do_v any_o religious_a act_n how_o much_o more_o careful_a than_o will_v we_o be_v this_o day_n of_o not_o profane_v the_o hallow_a bread_n by_o any_o bodily_a pollution_n of_o our_o person_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n about_o we_o see_v hag._n 2._o 13._o v._o 6_o that_o be_v take_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n see_v leu._n 24._o 8._o 9_o v._o 7_o a_o edomite_n by_o nation_n but_o by_o profession_n a_o proselyte_n detain_v within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v in_o nob_n by_o some_o vow_n or_o some_o express_a devotion_n neh._n 6._o 10_o as_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v some_o detainment_n which_o do_v exclude_v man_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n jeremy_n chapter_n 36._o verse_n 5._o v._o 9_o behind_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v behind_o that_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o sacred_a vesture_n and_o holy_a ornament_n be_v lay_v up_o of_o which_o the_o ephod_n be_v the_o chief_a exodus_fw-la chapter_n the_o 28._o and_o verse_n the_o 4._o 6._o v._o 11._o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v in_o as_o great_a esteem_n as_o the_o king_n and_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o war_n and_o command_n as_o the_o king_n or_o peradventure_o the_o philistines_n have_v hear_v something_o of_o david_n being_n destinate_a to_o be_v king_n v._o 12_o lay_v up_o weigh_v they_o and_o do_v deliberate_o think_v upon_o they_o v._o 13_o in_o their_o hand_n be_v take_v by_o they_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o achish_n ps._n 56._o 1._o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 2._o in_o distress_n through_o poverty_n debt_n or_o other_o want_n discontent_a for_o some_o injury_n or_o violence_n offer_v they_o for_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v right_v or_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o notable_a loss_n or_o accident_n v._o 4_o in_o the_o hold_n in_o mizpeh_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a hold_n v._o 6_o in_o ramah_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o that_o city_n near_o to_o gâ—ibeah_n or_o in_o some_o hill_n within_o ghibeah_n hiâ—_n spear_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n as_o among_o many_o nation_n such_o weapon_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o sceptre_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o his_o wrath_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n against_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a v._o 8_o lie_v in_o wait_v according_a to_o saul_n false_a suspicion_n and_o mistrust_v which_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o jonathans_n friendship_n with_o david_n by_o david_n return_n into_o the_o country_n and_o by_o jonathans_n